Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Volume - of a book (Books)

2012-03-10T17:21:52Z

Floyd:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"volume"|"volumes"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Mar12}}
{{last|10Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=7|CC=4|OB=4|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|15}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Volume - of a book|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Preface and Introduction"><h3>SB Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord's teachings to Sanātana Gosvāmī form a big chapter in the text of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, and to explain the whole teachings in minute details will require a volume in itself. These are treated in detail in our book Teachings of Lord Caitanya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB261_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="160" link="SB 2.6.1" link_text="SB 2.6.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.1|SB 2.6.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The opulences of the universal form of the Lord are described herein. It is said that His mouth is the generating center of all kinds of voices, and its controlling deity is the fire demigod. And His skin and other six layers of bodily construction are the representative generating centers of the seven kinds of Vedic hymns, like the Gāyatrī. Gāyatrī is the beginning of all Vedic mantras, and it is explained in the first volume of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2638_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="194" link="SB 2.6.38" link_text="SB 2.6.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.38|SB 2.6.38, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord has clearly stated in the Bhagavad-gītā that one can know Him only by devotional service. No one can know the Lord by any puffed-up material process of challenge, but the humble devotee can please the Lord by his earnest devotional activities. Thus the Lord reveals Himself proportionately before the devotee. Lord Brahmā therefore offers his respectful obeisances as a bona fide spiritual master and advises us to follow the process of śravaṇa and kīrtana. Simply by this process, or simply by hearing and chanting the glories of the activities of the Lord's incarnation, one can certainly see within himself the identity of the Lord. We have already discussed this subject in volume one of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, in connection with this verse:</p>
:tac chraddadhānā munayo
:jñāna-vairāgya-yuktayā
:paśyanty ātmani cātmānaṁ
:bhaktyā śruta-gṛhītayā
:([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.12|SB 1.2.12]])
<p>The conclusion is that one cannot know the Supreme Personality of Godhead fully by any method, but He can be seen and felt partially by the devotional service process of hearing, chanting, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2642_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="197" link="SB 2.6.42" link_text="SB 2.6.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.42|SB 2.6.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the first volume of this book we have already discussed to some extent the explanation of the verse jagṛhe pauruṣaṁ rūpam. The duration of the illusory play of material creation is called a kalpa, and we have already discussed the creation's taking place in kalpa after kalpa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2817_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="266" link="SB 2.8.17" link_text="SB 2.8.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.8.17|SB 2.8.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord descends by His internal energy without any obligation to the laws of material nature, and thus His activities are also uncommon. The specific activities of the Lord are mentioned, and one should know that the activities of the Lord and the Lord Himself are identical due to being on the absolute plane. Thus to hear the activities of the Lord means to associate with the Lord directly, and association with the Lord directly means purification from material contamination. We have already discussed this point in the previous volume.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB81Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="1" link="SB 8.1 Summary" link_text="SB 8.1 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.1 Summary|SB 8.1 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am neither a great scholar nor a great devotee; I am simply a humble servant of my spiritual master, and to the best of my ability I am trying to please him by publishing these books, with the cooperation of my disciples in America. Fortunately, scholars all over the world are appreciating these publications. Let us cooperatively publish more and more volumes of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam just to please His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB8132_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="33" link="SB 8.1.32" link_text="SB 8.1.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.1.32|SB 8.1.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is spreading all over the world simply by describing Kṛṣṇa. We have published many books, including Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta in seventeen volumes, four hundred pages each, as well as Bhagavad-gītā and The Nectar of Devotion. We are also publishing Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in sixty volumes. Wherever a speaker holds discourses from these books and an audience hears him, this will create a good and auspicious situation. Therefore the preaching of Kṛṣṇa consciousness must be done very carefully by the members of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, especially the sannyāsīs. This will create an auspicious atmosphere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi741_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="987" link="CC Adi 7.41" link_text="CC Adi 7.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.41|CC Adi 7.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Fortunately or unfortunately, we also meet such Māyāvādīs who criticize our method of chanting and accuse us of not being interested in study. They do not know that we have translated volumes and volumes of books into English and that the students in our temples regularly study them in the morning, afternoon and evening. We are writing and printing books, and our students study them and distribute them all over the world. No Māyāvādī school can present as many books as we have; nevertheless, they accuse us of not being fond of study. Such accusations are completely false. But although we study, we do not study the nonsense of the Māyāvādīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7121_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1065" link="CC Adi 7.121" link_text="CC Adi 7.121">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.121|CC Adi 7.121, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya has tried to mislead the readers of the Vedānta-sūtra by misinterpreting the words ānanda-mayo ’bhyāsāt, and he has even tried to find fault with Vyāsadeva. All the aphorisms of the Vedānta-sūtra need not be examined here, however, since we intend to present the Vedānta-sūtra in a separate volume.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19132_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4371" link="CC Madhya 19.132" link_text="CC Madhya 19.132">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.132|CC Madhya 19.132, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī had no fixed residence. They stayed beneath a tree for one day only and wrote huge volumes of transcendental literature. They not only wrote books but chanted, danced, discussed Kṛṣṇa and remembered Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes. Thus they executed devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntyaConcludingWords_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3197" link="CC Antya Concluding Words" link_text="CC Antya Concluding Words">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya Concluding Words|CC Antya Concluding Words]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After he passed away, I started the fortnightly magazine Back to Godhead sometime in 1944 and tried to spread the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu through this magazine. After I took sannyāsa, a well-wishing friend suggested that I write books instead of magazines. Magazines, he said, might be thrown away, but books remain perpetually. Then I attempted to write Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Before that, when I was a householder, I had written on Śrīmad Bhagavad-gītā and had completed about eleven hundred pages, but somehow or other the manuscript was stolen. In any case, when I had published Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, First Canto, in three volumes in India, I thought of going to the U.S.A. By the mercy of His Divine Grace, I was able to come to New York on September 17, 1965. Since then, I have translated many books, including Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, Teachings of Lord Caitanya (a summary) and many others.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya visited numerous places in Southern India as far as Cape Comorin and returned to Purī in two years by Pandepura on the Bhīma. In this latter place he spiritualized one Tukārāma, who became from that time a religious preacher himself. This fact has been admitted in his ābhāṅgas, which have been collected in a volume by Mr. Satyendra Nāth Tagore of the Bombay Civil Service. During his journey he had discussions with the Buddhists, the Jains and the Māyāvādīs in several places and converted his opponents to Vaiṣṇavism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI1_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="2" link="NOI 1" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When we refer to the urge to speak, we refer to useless talking, such as that of the impersonal Māyāvādī philosophers, or of persons engaged in fruitive activities (technically called karma-kāṇḍa), or of materialistic people who simply want to enjoy life without restriction. All such talks or literatures are practical exhibitions of the urge to speak. Many people are talking nonsensically and writing volumes of useless books, and all this is the result of the urge to speak. To counteract this tendency, we have to divert our talking to the subject of Kṛṣṇa. This is explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.5.10-11):</p>
:na yad vacaś citra-padaṁ harer yaśo
:jagat-pavitraṁ pragṛṇīta karhicit
:tad vāyasaṁ tīrtham uśanti mānasā
:na yatra haṁsā niramanty uśik-kṣayāḥ
:([[Vanisource:SB 1.5.10|SB 1.5.10]])
<p>"Those words which do not describe the glories of the Lord, who alone can sanctify the atmosphere of the whole universe, are considered by saintly persons to be like unto a place of pilgrimage for crows. Since the all-perfect persons are inhabitants of the transcendental abode, they do not derive any pleasure there."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI2_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="3" link="NOI 2" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anuvṛtti commentary that too much endeavor to acquire knowledge on the part of mental speculators or dry philosophers falls within the category of atyāhāra (collecting more than needed). According to Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the endeavor of philosophical speculators to write volumes of books on dry philosophy devoid of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is entirely futile. The work of karmīs who write volumes of books on economic development also falls within the category of atyāhāra. Similarly, those who have no desire for Kṛṣṇa consciousness and who are simply interested in possessing more and more material things—either in the shape of scientific knowledge or monetary gain—are all included under the control of atyāhāra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="KB Preface" link_text="Krsna Book Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Preface|Krsna Book Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My grateful acknowledgement is due to Śrīmān George Harrison, now chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, for his liberal contribution of $19,000 to meet the entire cost of printing this volume. May Kṛṣṇa bestow upon this nice boy further advancement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Buildings (Letters 1974 - 1977)

2012-03-04T12:38:32Z

Floyd:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"building"|"buildings"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Feb12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=126}}
{{total|126}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:buildings|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles11January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, Bhavananda and Jayapataka Maharajas are the approved directors of Mayapur. They are selfless workers. Regarding food for the Mayapur Festival, in other temples they are going and collecting their food, and yet we have to purchase in Mayapur? If you depend always on collecting money from here only it will not be successful. If for buildings, festivals, etc. you have to collect from here, what is the use?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles12January1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="28" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone living in the temple must agree to the standard by proper understanding of the philosophy of tapasya. We cannot expect our guests to follow all our principles, but whoever lives in the temple must follow. That means all must sit down together and hear the Bhagavatam class just as I held it day after day when I was at the Manor. There should be a regular daily schedule of events and it should be followed closely. After the class and breakfast everyone should go to their respective duties, deity worship, sankirtana, clean-up and so throughout the day this atmosphere of constant engagement will produce the truly happy result of transcendental life. So you should set the example and also see that the others are following. Our buildings are not for our sleeping in and eating like hotels, but whoever wants to join us should understand the philosophy of regulated devotional service. Here in L.A. they have elaborate Sunday festivals and erect a tent on the front lawn. There are hours of kirtana, a philosophic lecture and lots of sumptuous prasadam distribution. Another thing is, here they have a 24 hour security guard, with pistol and holster who is in the temple at all times. So you should do this like this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMurtiBombay23March1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="94" link="Letter to Murti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Murti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Murti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974|Letter to Murti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dear Murti das,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your recent letter in which you propose to come to Vrindaban with your wife to help with deities, construction and preaching at our Krishna Balarama temple. After consulting with the authorities there, we all agree it would be a very good idea. So please make arrangements for your transfer here. Our Vrindaban temple is perhaps our nicest building in the whole movement and I want at least 25 good men here at all times. Because it is Vrindaban, those who come should be exemplary so that all the people of Vrindaban, even those who would be prone to criticize, will see that we are actually following the six Goswamis headed by Rupa Goswami. I want that those who come here, whether grhasthas or sannyasis, behave on the level of real goswamis. Goswami means controlling the senses and always glorifying Krsna by varieties of engagement in devotional service 24 hours a day.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKanuGandhiBombay26March1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="98" link="Letter to Kanu Gandhi -- Bombay 26 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kanu Gandhi -- Bombay 26 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kanu Gandhi -- Bombay 26 March, 1974|Letter to Kanu Gandhi -- Bombay 26 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dear Kanu Gandhi,</p>
<p>Please accept my greetings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 16 March, 1974.</p>
<p>Regarding the sale of the temple building at 40 North Beacon St., the best thing is to go and consult with our president in charge of the Boston branch, Trai das Adhikari.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaBombay27March1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="100" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 March, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as separation of men and women in Bhaktivedanta Manor, that should be strictly observed in the main temple building; between single men and women there must be strict division and strict observance of no illicit sex. The householders may continue stay as they are in the cottage house, living peacefully as grhasthas. Whether grhasthas, sannyasa or brahmacari everyone has to be completely engaged all the time in devotional service. That is the meaning of good management, to see that everyone is engaged 24 hours a day, and not sleeping unnecessarily or talking idly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoResolutionBombay1April1974_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="106" link="Letter to Resolution -- Bombay 1 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Resolution -- Bombay 1 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Resolution -- Bombay 1 April, 1974|Letter to Resolution -- Bombay 1 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">RESOLUTION</p>
<p>At the meeting of the members of the Bureau of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, held at the Hare Krishna Land, Gandhi Gram Road, Juhu, Bombay 400 054, on First April, 1974, the following was resolved:</p>
<p>1. That the Society will construct one additional floor on each of the six existing buildings on the Hare Krishna Land, (purchased in October, 1973.)</p>
<p>2. That the President, Secretary, and Treasurer are hereby authorized to appoint any architect, labor contractor, other contractors, engineers, to purchase, etc. for the purpose of construction.</p>
<p>3. That the construction may begin immediately upon approval given by the Bombay Municipal Corporation.</p>
<p>Signed for INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY FOR KRISHNA CONSCIOUSNESS:</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktijanaBombay10April1974_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="128" link="Letter to Bhaktijana -- Bombay 10 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhaktijana -- Bombay 10 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhaktijana -- Bombay 10 April, 1974|Letter to Bhaktijana -- Bombay 10 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now that the building there is complete, we are making it an ideal asrama. So if you go back there, you must find a suitable engagement. It is not a place simply for sleeping. If you think you can find suitable engagement there and stay always engaged either in chanting, reading, cleaning or some other work, then it will be nice. As far as funds for returning there, you will have to take collection there in New York. So I think this plan, as suggested by you, is best.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaBombay11April1974_7" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="131" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 11 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 11 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 11 April, 1974|Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 11 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think also that you are the right man to be in charge of our school. It is especially nice to hear that the boys are becoming first class preachers; that is especially needed. Without preaching, our institution becomes all rubbish. So it is very good they are becoming good preachers. So along with Jagadisa you investigate the practical aspects of expanding by purchasing new buildings. Expand, develop and make it a unique institution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay11April1974_8" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="132" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1974|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not think that you have failed in your work there, but by your going and preaching it appears the temple life has much improved. That you could not convince Bhutatma to stay as president is not your fault. Now you stay at New Jagannatha Puri, your first spiritual home until you are sure the new president, Bhakta dasa is fully understanding of how to conduct things. I know he has done nicely in San Diego. One thing is they should never consider leaving or selling that building, but they should stay there as Radha and Krishna are staying, and it is a nice temple as evidence by the fact that over 250 people attended the Sunday feast by your report.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombay13April1974_9" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="134" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 13 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 13 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 13 April, 1974|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 13 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also seen your reports of BBT loans to temples for various projects in the upcoming months. Regarding using New Vrindaban land for building for the older Gurukula boys it is a very good idea. As for the younger children it may be better to keep them in Dallas. But there are only 100 of them; whether they actually need new buildings in Dallas? This is to be investigated and decided upon by the GBC.</p>
<p>As for my own activities as you have requested, my schedule is: leave for Hyderabad April 18; after one week in Hyderabad I will travel one week in southern India; by middle of May I will leave India for Paris, and will travel 4 or 5 days in each place to Geneva, Rome, Sweden, then 3 or 4 cities in Germany. Then I may go to Rathayatra in Australia and back to India by Janmastami. After that I will go to England and then the U.S.</p>
<p>What is the news on our buildings in New York?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaHyderabad24April1974_10" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="150" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Hyderabad 24 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Hyderabad 24 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Hyderabad 24 April, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa -- Hyderabad 24 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dear Gurudasa,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 21, 1974, and I have examined the contents.</p>
<p>Regarding you report on construction progress I am glad to hear the building is roofed, however what about the backside residential quarters? Please give me up to date information on all phases on the construction.</p>
<p>As for the purchase of a car for Vrindaban, we shall first finish the construction and then we can think of the car.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaurabhaBombay30April1974_11" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="164" link="Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 30 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 30 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 30 April, 1974|Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 30 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Saurabha,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am very much anxious to know how far the residential quarter is constructed. Our deadline of completing the whole temple and residential building is the end of July. Whether it is possible? I want to know it definitely, before I go to Europe. You kindly send me immediately a detailed report. Otherwise, I will have to go there immediately and see how things can be completed by the deadline date.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaBombay8May1974_12" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="185" link="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974|Letter to Govinda -- Bombay 8 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very wonderful news that you have permission to hold Rathayatra downtown on the main street on Saturday, July 6 and tens of thousands of people will view the cart. I have been invited to attend the Rathayatra in San Francisco which is July 8. So I am hoping also I will stop in Chicago on my way to San Francisco and observe the festival with you. I will inform you further regarding sending us plane tickets, when our European tour is more fixed up. We can discuss further your plans for securing a new building when I come there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasBombay9May1974_13" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="195" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 9 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 9 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 9 May, 1974|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 9 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding moving our New Delhi center from its present location to a smaller place, I would advise you to first investigate the building which is now being rented by an old disciple of mine, who you have met, Acarya Prabhaker. He is located at C-121 Kirti Nagar in New Delhi. He is paying only Rs. 1200/ a month for this place. So go and see if it is suitable then we can investigate further. So my present plans are to leave for Europe from New Delhi. Therefore we will be able to personally discuss things in a couple of weeks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiBombay11May1974_14" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="198" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 11 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 11 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 11 May, 1974|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 11 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have invested about 20 lacs in this property and already the routine devotional service, deity worship and sankirtana is going on, but at present the police commissioner has denied us sanction to build our big temple according to our plans, and also the status quo is threatened as I do not think the boys can manage the buildings and land which we own here. Potentially things can be very wonderful here but it requires strong management which I think you can do. So consider my proposal seriously and I hope you will be able to come and lead management of Hare Krsna Land.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoParamesvariBombay17May1974_15" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="208" link="Letter to Paramesvari -- Bombay 17 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Paramesvari -- Bombay 17 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Paramesvari -- Bombay 17 May, 1974|Letter to Paramesvari -- Bombay 17 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Paramesvari,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I understand that for over two months since Brahmananda Swami has been away from Africa, you have been in charge of the Nairobi center. This is a great responsibility. Brahmananda Swami has noted that you have not only maintained the center but in his absence on your own taken collection and done the necessary work so that now the temple building is owned by us. I have always wanted this for our Nairobi center. So it is a great credit for you. Therefore this work you are doing for maintaining the African devotees, teaching them the rules and regulations of Krishna Consciousness, is the most important work of the work and I thank you very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaGeneva4June1974_16" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="224" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Geneva 4 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Geneva 4 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Geneva 4 June, 1974|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Geneva 4 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your looking for a more suitable building and location for the San Francisco temple, one thing is be very careful you don't again buy a place in a bad neighborhood or neighborhood that is about to become bad. And although you are at the same time looking for a farm community land outside the city, you must keep a temple in the city of San Francisco also. So we can discuss things further when we meet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSahadevaParis9June1974_17" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="239" link="Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974|Letter to Sahadeva -- Paris 9 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand this is the second time you are submitting the names of Siddhavidya and Kirticandra for second initiation and that you have seriously considered their eligibility for brahminical status. Therefore I will accept them as brahmanas, and the sanctified threads are enclosed as well as gayatri mantra. Have them listen to the tape of me chanting the mantra. The beads of the new initiates may be chanted on by Jagadisa Prabhu. I understand you are situated in a new building. You may send me pictures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaFrankfurt18June1974_18" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="251" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From your report it appears that the transfer of the older Gurukula boys above ten years old has proven successful. I am glad to hear they are housed in a clean building with electricity and hot and cold water and that their teacher from Dallas is with them instructing them just as before. I am always eager to hear that Gurukula is going well so be very vigilant that this program with the older boys in New Vrindaban as well as all levels of teaching at Dallas are just to the standard as I introduced it. There is no more important school in the world, so it requires careful guidance.</p>
<p>Yes, the farm plan in New Orleans is fine. But one thing is if we get land we must first be sure we will be able to fully utilize it, otherwise, if we cannot use it what is the use? I want the world to see by our example that life can be lived naturally, peacefully if one is self sufficient with land, some cows and chanting Hare Krishna. That is the idea of purchasing land. It is not necessary that every temple have a farm, but as many as can be efficiently managed locally is all right. Let them see our centers are self sufficient. Whatever can be managed conveniently. If they can manage a farm in Detroit also, what is the harm?</p>
<p>Yes, consult with BaliMardan and if the new building required for our Montreal center is reasonable in all respects then purchase it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaSanFrancisco9July1974_19" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="263" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- San Francisco 9 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- San Francisco 9 July, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- San Francisco 9 July, 1974|Letter to Madhudvisa -- San Francisco 9 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Madhudvisa Maharaja,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. After leaving your place I went to Chicago and then San Francisco and in both the places the Rathayatra ceremony was very successfully performed.</p>
<p>Now about the convent which you showed me, I think that place is suitable for us and is possible we can purchase it. So the reasonable price should be on the land value. So far the buildings are concerned they have already dismantled part of it and it will be our expenditure to rebuild. Consider this points and talk with the realty man at what price they can sell the property to us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniVrindaban9August1974_20" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="305" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1974|Letter to Jadurani -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Jadurani devi dasi:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letters dated August 14 & 20, 1974 and have noted the contents. Regarding Picture #1, it was not enclosed, but yes Mother Yasoda feeding Krsna is parental love, or sometimes you can show Krsna with great difficulty placing the slipper of Nanda Maharaja on his head. Yes, sketch #2 is all right; it is supported in the Caitanya Caritamrta. #3 is also all right. #4 is also all right. Regarding #5 Visnu, Laksmi must always be with Mahavisnu. Yes there should be devotees around the garden or town. Yes, they would look like Visnu. Lord Visnu is never alone. Inside the building is proper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban13August1974_21" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="312" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding sales figures, please endeavor in this way. The sales figures—this is the only solace in my life. When I hear that my books are selling so nicely, I become energetic like a young man. It is very good report that the printers are surprised at our sales figures.</p>
<p> Regarding moneys collected, do not keep this money. Immediately spend on printing books. Perhaps we may require money for building purposes. This should be strictly followed: 50% for printing and 50% for building. No money should be invested for any business...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDixitVrindaban20August1974_22" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="345" link="Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974|Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Service to Krishna is the perfection of all relationships.</p>
<p>You may know that we have had to postpone our temple opening here due to the buildings not being completed, but we hope to complete by three months time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaVrindaban30August1974_23" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="355" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Karandhara, he has already been informed that I have accepted his resignation from BBT. It is all right that Tamala Krsna borrows $10,000 for a bus and that Chicago borrows $10,000 to purchase their present building.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniVrindaban8September1974_24" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="391" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974|Letter to Jadurani -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Jadurani devi dasi:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letters dated August 14 & 20, 1974 and have noted the contents. Regading Picture #1, it was not enclosed, but yes Mother Yasoda feeding Krsna is parental love, or sometimes you can show Krsna with great difficulty placing the slipper of Nanda Maharaja on his head. Yes, sketch #2 is all right; it is supported in the Caitanya Caritamrta. #3 is also all right. #4 is also all right. Regarding #5 Visnu, Laksmi must always be with Mahavisnu. Yes there should be devotees around the garden or town. Yes, they would look like Visnu. Lord Visnu is never alone. Inside the building is proper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaMayapur29September1974_25" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="443" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Jagadisa das:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your telegram dated September 25, 1974 as follows:</p>
<p>REQUEST PERMISSION TO PURCHASE BUILDING IN TORONTO STOP PRICE 200,000 DOLLARS RENOVATIONS 100,000 DOLLARS STOP VERY REASONABLE FOR TORONTO CONSIDERING THAT PROPERTY COSTS IN TORONTO AMONG HIGHEST IN NORTH AMERICA STOP LOCATION SIDE LAYOUT PRICE ALL FEATURES EXTREMELY SUITABLE PLEASE REPLY IMMEDIATELY</p>
<p>JAGADISA</p>
<p>So, if suitable you can purchase this house immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaMayapur29September1974_26" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="446" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your house, yes, you should purchase. Your hall is far better than Los Angeles, I think. You have installed the Deity there so nicely with all nice decorations, and I have seen how clean you are keeping it. And, the room was fully packed even the balcony. On the whole that building is just suitable for our purpose. Your scheme for collecting from the Indian community is all right and I approve the inscription for the plaques. Krsna is giving you all good facilities for spreading Krsna consciousness, and I can assure you that He will supply even more. You are a boy of great energy and the more you use your energy in Krsna's service, the more He will supply you, rest assured. So it is up to you how much you want to endeavor for Krsna's sake.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaMayapur1October1974_27" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="450" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Edinburgh temple, yes it should be re-opened. I have already explained that once a temple is opened it cannot be closed. Before opening we must consider very carefully, Worship in the temple means to personally call Krsna, and He personally comes, therefore the arrangement must be there for the temple worship to go on nicely before opening any temple. In Vrindaban there are many dilapidated, important temples started by the Gosvamis, but still they are not closed. They are becoming debtor and debtor and the temple building is practically falling down, but still the Deity worship is going on somehow or other. This is the principle. Closing a temple we cannot do. It becomes a farce and is against the bhakti cult. Our principle must be to carefully consider before opening any temple, and once opened it cannot be closed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaMayapur1October1974_28" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="450" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding book production staff coming together under one roof, I have already replied this point. These things will be discussed in our open GBC meeting and decided. Regarding Bali Mardan, yes if the buildings do not come, then it is doubtful. I understand that one devotee is engaged as Taittareya's personal servant. No devotee can be engaged as personal servant in this way. Otherwise everyone will do this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaMayapur5October1974_29" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="455" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 5 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 5 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 5 October, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 5 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Kirtanananda Maharaja:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 24, 1974 with enclosed check for Dollars 500.00, color photos, building plans, and one letter and check for Dollars 50.00 forwarded by you. I was thinking that I have not received any check from Kirtanananda since considerable time passed, so immediately Krishna has sent the check. Thank you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaMayapur15October1974_30" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="487" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">N.B. Do not instigate anything with them from our side. It is not necessary to contact them regarding the house. Go on with your business. For building the temple you can purchase some nearby land and construct. There are so many lands there I have seen. We are going to spend so much for the temple, so what is it to purchase some land?</p>
<p>If for some reason you have to vacate, then you can say we are constructing our another place. Anyway, you depend on Krishna. We do not depend upon anyone other than Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaMayapur17October1974_31" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="495" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 17 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 17 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 17 October, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 17 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Giriraja das:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I have received the report of Bombay from Gargamuni Swami that things are being mismanaged. Why you are building this road without my sanction? This road will spoil the whole scheme. Why are you letting the dictation of the municipality spoil the whole thing? This road must be stopped at any cost. Fight in the court if required.</p>
<p>I am sending Gargamuni and Brahmananda to save the situation. They are authorized to take any action in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaMayapur19October1974_32" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="504" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the road, if by sacrificing the wide road we have gotten the sanction of constructing according to the layout plan, then there is no harm.</p>
<p>Regarding construction, begin something. Begin little, little, so it can be understood that we have begun. At least one foot high walls should be built up on all buildings. That should be done.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanPrabhuMayapur18October1974_33" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="505" link="Letter to Bhagavan Prabhu -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan Prabhu -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan Prabhu -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974|Letter to Bhagavan Prabhu -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Bhagavan Prabhu:</p>
<p>Please accept my humble obeisances. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 30, 1974 and have noted the contents. I have not received any telegram from you, but I understand that you will be coming in about a weeks time. Srila Prabhupad confirmed upon my suggestion that you go straight to Bombay first. In this connection Srila Prabhupad said the following: "So far I have studied there is a clique of some enemies to acquire the land and spoil the whole scheme. So we have to save ourselves. Even if there is no sanction to build further buildings, we should maintain what we have got. We should not let anyone infringe on our rights. The book distribution program must be thoroughly organized."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraWestBengal25October1974_34" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="522" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When informed that the government here will pay 2/3 of the cost for road and bridge development if 1/3 is put up locally, Prabhupada said we should immediately inform them that he will put up 1 crore (dollars 1 million), and they can give 2 crores to develop the entire Mayapur area. He wants roads parks, gardens, like the descriptions of Dvaraka in the Krishna Book. Prabhupada personally surveyed the sites for a large lake as well as the second residential building. He called for a wall with a large front gate to be built. Work on a spacious kitchen complex near the Bhaktisiddhanta Road is progressing, but Prabhupada ordered that a second story should be added so that women and householders can live there and that the kitchen operation in the present residential building be moved there so that additional guest rooms can be added in the present kitchen and women's quarters. A dollar 25,000.00 Prasadam Distribution Pavilion attached to the new kitchen complex will also be built. Gargamuni Swami has pledged half the cost, and Hamsaduta Prabhu has sent dollars 4,000.00 from Germany and promises more. 1,000 people will be able to be served prasada at one sitting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay7November1974_35" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="548" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 7 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 7 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 7 November, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 7 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Atlanta facility of 10 acre and 3 building sounds very nice. Purchasing or renting doesn't matter. Only here in India is a purchased house more important than a rented house. The prasadam program must be continued and increased. It is very good program for attracting the students. They have never tasted this kind of foodstuffs. Regarding Miami that you want to replace Abhirama, yes a capable man must be there, what can be done. But I have already written that he can marry that girl and divorce his wife. Regarding Washington, D.C., that Damodara is also resigning, we are increasing in so many ways, but our men are deteriorating. What to do? Regarding Gainesville installation of Gaura-Nitai, where did you get the murtis from?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay8November1974_36" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="551" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Rupanuga das:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I have seen your letter dated October 31, 1974 addressed to Brahmananda Swami and have noted the contents with care. I have not yet received the report from the Enquiry Commission, but there are four points to be enquired. The first is the meat eating and chicken eating in the temple and even in the Deity kitchen where the prasadam for the Deities is prepared. This is the most serious complaint. And, in spite of the meat eating Taittiriya was allowed to worship the Deity.</p>
<p>The second is the complaint of abusing the devotees and exploiting their service for accumulating money and for aggrandizing himself and herself both. The third is her real identity. And, the fourth is whether actually the building negotiation is going on.</p>
<p>So from your letter the first and second points are corroborated by the Enquiry Commission. Regarding the fourth point about the negotiations for the building purchase, I have written one letter just now to Taittiriya whether according to her letter dated September 11, 1974 she has taken possession of the 5th Avenue house. If it is not taken and no proper reply is received, then surely it is all bogus; and if the transaction is bogus, then the third point, her identity, is also bogus.</p>
<p>So the conclusion is I like Bali Mardan and love him, but if he is still after this bogus wife then I shall have to take action. There is no alternative.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraBombay14November1974_37" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="567" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 14 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 14 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 14 November, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 14 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding not being able to make any more loans from BBT, I think if necessary we can borrow from the bank using the fixed deposits as security. So long as the loans are not paid back to the bank we shall assure that we shall not withdraw the fixed deposits. These properties should be purchased in the name of BBT, and when the local center repays the loan, then the name can be transferred. Now you have loaned Madhudvisa Dollars 133,505.50. How will he repay? What are the terms for repayment? In France they are wanting to borrow Dollars 120,000.00. Can you arrange for this loan in January, 1975? I understand that Spiritual Sky is not able to repay its loan now. This rule must be strictly followed that 50% paid for printing and 50% paid for property and building loans.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAtreyaRsiBombay15November1974_38" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="568" link="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 15 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 15 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 15 November, 1974|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 15 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bombay</p>
<p>F. Attar</p>
<p>c/o Arthur Young & Co.</p>
<p>Iranians' Bank Building, Fifth Floor</p>
<p>Avenue Takht Jamshid</p>
<p>Tehran 15, Iran</p>
<p>My Dear Atreya Rsi dasa:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 28, 1974, and it is received so late on account of touring. I have sent you one telegram as follows: AUDIT YOUNG ATTAR TEHRAN LT COME AS EARLY AS POSSIBLE BEFORE NOVEMBER 30 -AC BHAKTIVEDANTA SWAMI.</p>
<p>You say that you are all fools. When you can understand that you are a fool that means that you are a little intelligent because you can detect your own foolishness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaBombay28November1974_39" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="628" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 28 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 28 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 28 November, 1974|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 28 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Gopala Krishna das:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I have read your letter dated November 21, 1974 addressed to Brahmananda Swami with enclosed picture from "Back to Godhead." Even they have changed her face, still it was not possible to hide the fact that she is old, like great grandmother. Because you are a devotee you could not tolerate the nonsense. You are a very good boy. I know that whatever money you have left over from maintaining your family, you give that to the Society. You do not even keep anything for yourself. This is very good.</p>
<p>It is very good that you are still trying for a new building. It is long overdue. Why not the same Park Avenue building if it is available? I think that if you all try, it will not be difficult to obtain the required money to obtain it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopijanavallabhaBombay12December1974_40" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="669" link="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 12 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 12 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 12 December, 1974|Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 12 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Gopijanavallabha das:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated October 27, 1974 and have also seen your letter addressed to Brahmananda Swami dated November 21, 1974. I never said that what Taitiriya was doing should be overlooked because of getting the buildings. Anyway where are the buildings? Bali Mardan says he will know who she is in the next 8 weeks, so just see he has made her pregnant twice, thrice, and he does not know who she is?</p>
<p>I was tolerating because she was to give the buildings. Bali Mardan said she was this and that, and so I believed. Anyway somehow or other they are out. This is nice. So you all have acted very sensibly. So go on with your Krishna consciousness business. Rupanuga and Kirtanananda Swami I understand are going there, so organize things nicely. We shall try to save Bali Mardan from this fall down. He is a good boy, but he has been mislead.</p>
<p>I hope this meets you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS/bs</p>
<p>N.B. What about getting a new building there? This I want.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRsabhadevaBombay16December1974_41" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="684" link="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 December, 1974|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Rsabhadeva,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of you letter dated Dec. 7, 1974 and have noted the contents carefully. If we sincerely desire to spread Krsna Consciousness then Krsna provides all facility. So now Krsna has provided the $20,000.00 needed for the down payment for your building. That man who has given us the money, he is a very good man and he should be encouraged in every way to become more and more connected with our movement. Give him good association with Vaisnavas and nice Krsna prasadam and he will develop love for Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay18December1974_42" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="690" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At the present moment there is nothing but great calamity but by injecting Krsna Consciousness into the masses we can change this situation greatly. Because New York is such an important center we must have a very good building. Therefore I want that you somehow or other get this New York Theological Seminary building at once. From the photographs it appears very big and capable of satisfying all our needs. And according to your letter it is an excellent location. And we can arrange for the money. So there is no difficulty. Try to get it as soon as possible. This will be very pleasing to me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopijanavallabhaBombay21December1974_43" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="695" link="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 21 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 21 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 21 December, 1974|Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 21 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think by this time all of your questions in your letter have been answered. I am very anxious to get that building in New York City. Rupanuga has given photographs as well as floor plans in his most recent letter. I like it very much, so I want you to immediately take it. As far as the $300,000 down payment I don't think there will be any difficulty with that. Keep me informed on this matter as the negotiation has already begun. So you along with Rupanuga keep the atmosphere there very pure by holding regular classes, having morning and evening arati and kirtana programs and ensuring that everyone chants their 16 rounds and follows the four regulative principles without fail. And try to increase my book distribution as much as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraBombay1January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="5" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Ramesvara,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letters dated Dec. 15th and 27th and have noted the contents. Hamsaduta is here and we have discussed many of the points and questions in your letters. You can discuss with him for the details. You are secretary so, you should go on with normal business, budget the money and write regular reports.</p>
<p>Your idea of letting New York have the 200,000 dollars worth of books to help them get the building is good. Do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay9January1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="36" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Rupanuga das,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated Jan. 2nd, 1975 and have noted the contents carefully. Regarding the new building, if it is suitable, never mind if it is a little more or less, you should get it. We can rent the unused space, and the householders can live in the building as long as they have separate floors. One thing is that they must be fully engaged. Don't make a hotel for free boarding and lodging. Everyone must be full-time engaged and the best engagement for them is to sell books. That will be very nice. Don't allow anyone to simply eat and sleep. All should attend classes 2 or 3 times daily, chant 16 rounds, and go out for street sankirtana. Eating should be minimized. Too much eating leads to too much sleeping, and then sex desire. So, management should be done very carefully to see that there is not easy-going, lazy attitude which will only end in fall down.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay17January1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="73" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 17 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 17 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 17 January, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 17 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Secure the new building. Be cautious. Do not spoil the negotiation. That building is very nice. We want it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaHonolulu1February1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Honolulu 1 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Honolulu 1 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Honolulu 1 February, 1975|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Honolulu 1 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Bhakta das,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated Jan. 16th, 1975 and have noted the contents. I have been informed by Jayatirtha prabhu that you have decided not to get the farm and that you want to get a building in Berkeley. I have discussed with him and that idea is approved by me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRavindraSvarupaHonolulu2February1975_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="106" link="Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question about the loan for the building, Ramesvara and Jayatirtha have suggested that you be given a 4,000 dollar loan from the BBT. So, I think that will be nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaHonolulu2February1975_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="107" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">BTG is not meant for advertising ISKCON Food Relief.</p>
<p>Regarding instruments for temple kirtanas, karatala and mrdanga are sufficient. There is no need of other instruments.</p>
<p>Keep negotiations going for that building. It will be very nice if we can get that building.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSukadevaHonolulu2February1975_6" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="110" link="Letter to Sukadeva -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sukadeva -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Sukadeva -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Sukadeva das,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated Jan. 24, 1975 and have noted the contents. If you can acquire that building in Seattle, it will be very nice. Jayatirtha like it very much and he recommended that you should be given the loan for 10,000 dollars. So, if it is there you can take it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaHonolulu4February1975_7" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="120" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 4 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 4 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 4 February, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 4 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Giriraja das,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of the two copies of the Governors' letters but nothing from you. I do not know how far you have advanced in the matter of constructing of the building as sanctioned by the municipality. I hope everything is going on nicely there and please send weekly reports as I am anxious to know.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrijratanjiPerthAustralia11May1975_8" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="240" link="Letter to Brijratanji -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Brijratanji -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brijratanji -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975|Letter to Brijratanji -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mustafa Building</p>
<p>Bombay</p>
<p>My dear Brijratanji,</p>
<p>Please accept my greetings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated April 17th, 1975 and have noted the contents carefully. I welcome your suggestion. I have advised my assistants to publish one chapter in each issue from the Bhagavat Maha-Purana. This will contain the devanagari script as well as the roman script. I thank you very much for your suggestion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrdayanandaMelbourne19May1975_9" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="259" link="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Hrdayananda Goswami,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your report dated April 30, 1975 and have noted the contents. When our Mexico City branch is open, how can we close it? That building there is very nice and we have been there for five years now. I am not at all in favor of closing such a temple. Stay there in that building somehow or other, and if you like, you may also open a center in Guadalajara. We can keep men in Mexico City who are approved by the government, why should we close it? Jagadisa prabhu is there, so, work together with consultation so that we may remain in that building. Jagadisa has met one good lawyer and he is helping us. It looks favorable for us. You and Jagadisa please arrange it so that we may not have to leave Mexico City. That is my desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaHonolulu26May1975_10" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="279" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Jagadisa dasa,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 20th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you for helping in this situation so nicely. By Krishna's grace we shall be able to remain in that building. For the time being, make sure that the Deity worship is been done nicely and that sankirtana goes on daily. Also the devotees must all follow the rules strictly as well as chant 16 rounds daily and read my books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopijanavallabhaHonolulu28May1975_11" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="286" link="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975|Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Gopijanavallabha dasa,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 25, 1975 and have noted the contents. If this building in New York is the best one available, then we must get it. By Krishna's grace, things may work out so that we can get that building. I shall be seeing Alfred Ford here soon so at that time, we can discuss further and we shall inform you if we can devise a plan to get the building with Alfred's help.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaHonolulu4June1975_12" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="301" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 31, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you very much for working so hard to distribute my books in the Libraries. This is very much pleasing. You will make your whole country Krishna Conscious in this way. Regarding the book review booklet, it can be included in another small booklet which I have just told Ramesvara to print called "The Hare Krishna Movement." The Miami situation is a great discredit for us because we have made such a bad impression on the neighbors that they have had us kicked out. This is because of nasty management. Rupanuga was the GBC, and now you are, why it cannot be made clean? Abhirama has proved his poor management, so he must be replaced. If you sell the old buildings and buy some land as proposed, it may be very nice. One thing is though, if the management continues to be so nasty, then that place will also be ruined. Management must be done very nicely otherwise it is useless. Regarding your staying in Houston, yes, but do not neglect your other business. Jagadisa can take over New Orleans management. Yes, you will be my GBC travelling secretary in August.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMooljibhaiPatelHonolulu8June1975_13" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="313" link="Letter to Mooljibhai Patel -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mooljibhai Patel -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mooljibhai Patel -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975|Letter to Mooljibhai Patel -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Mooljibhai Patel,</p>
<p>Please accept my greetings. Since a long time, I did not hear from you. Hope you are all doing well with your business and family affairs. Recently, we have purchased one building at Berkeley and the Deities, I have understood are being removed by the 1st of July. I understood also that the Gujarati Vaisnavas there are not happy on account of the temple being moved to Berkeley. The San Francisco temple, not being situated in a nice quarter, they are trying to remove to somewhere else. Now they have got a Berkeley temple. It is not my policy to close any temple, but if there is inconvenience, we change the place. If we can get another nice house in San Francisco in good quarters, we can immediately re-open another temple in San Francisco. Sriman Citsukhananda das Adhikari is also enthusiastic in this connection, therefore, if your good self along with other Hindu Vaisnavas help us in this connection, it will be my pleasure to get another temple in San Francisco as soon as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaJayanandaBahulasvaHonolulu17June1975_14" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="340" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa, Jayananda, Bahulasva -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa, Jayananda, Bahulasva -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa, Jayananda, Bahulasva -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975|Letter to Bhakta dasa, Jayananda, Bahulasva -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Bhakta, Jayananda, and Bahulasva,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letters dated June 13rd and 15th, 1975 and have noted the contents. It sounds like things are going very nicely there. I will come for Rathayatra festival and then I shall see the new building also. The photos were very nice. Regarding the sannyasis convincing men within the temple that they should leave and go with them on their parties, that is not at all good. I have never approved of this action. You can tell them. Everyone is concocting something of their own. It must be checked. The sannyasis should work with what men they have got and they cannot secretly convince men in the temples to leave their duties. Those duties also must be done and they are just as important as any other service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaEvanstonIllinois4July1975_15" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="381" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Giriraja das:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I have received your report via telephone and it is a very good news that you have received the NOC for the construction of the temple. So, you begin the work, and money will come to you by the grace of God. Don't worry, just finish the buildings as soon as possible and somehow or other money will come. In Bombay you collect as much as you can, and the balance money will be sent rest assured. I am instructing Ramesvara to send Gurukrpa's collection to Bombay. So you just finish all the buildings as soon as possible. You must also keep proper account. Not a single farthing should be wasted. I will see the accounts personally when I return to Bombay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaEvanstonIllinois4July1975_16" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="381" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Tirupati they have a nice system. You have to see how the hotels and dharmasalas are doing it. What laws there are to protect them. People are very cunning nowadays, and we have to be careful. You should manage the whole thing very nicely, just like in Tirupati they are managing so many buildings very carefully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaEvanstonIllinois4July1975_17" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="382" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Gurukrpa Swami:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I may inform you that we have received the permission for constructing our Juhu temple. I want that your collection should be sent there so that the buildings may be completed as soon as possible.</p>
<p>I am instructing Ramesvara to do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaPhiladelphia14July1975_18" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="409" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Giriraja das:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 6, 1975 and have noted the contents. Why are you making concessions to the tenants? There shall be no common area for the tenants to sit. Why are you doing this? This shall not be allowed. It is not in the Rent Act. This is all nonsense concessions. They should be placed in their rooms, that is all. We have to construct buildings on all the vacant lands. The common reading room is for the public and not for the tenants.</p>
<p>You now have to make a program for building on all the vacant land. Every inch of available land will be built up. In the back side of my apartment the single story tenants should be induced to occupy temporarily the rooftop flats, and we shall construct a three or four story building where their houses are on their plot and shall then give them the same area to live in the new building. Now make this plan. Every drop of land must be filled with buildings. We cannot spare any land for any other purpose. Take sanction and make plans for these buildings. If the tenants become devotees and follow our principles, arising early like the others, then we can forgo their rent, but no nonsense concessions of sitting room. This is all rubbish things. So make plans for all vacant lands for buildings. We actually do not want anyone to live there who is not a devotee. Note this policy and do the needful.</p>
<p>Regarding the internal road, this has to be decided in the court. How can it be a public road? We have purchased it and there never was any mention of a public road. Go to the court. If in the court they prove that the road is public, then you can agree to surrender your claim for compensation for the setback land. But, this is all Matre's program. It will be very, very, bad if this road is public road. Immediately make plans for constructing the land behind my quarters with buildings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrijratanSMohattaBerkeley17July1975_19" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="415" link="Letter to Brijratan S. Mohatta -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Brijratan S. Mohatta -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brijratan S. Mohatta -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975|Letter to Brijratan S. Mohatta -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brijratan S. Mohatta</p>
<p>Mustafa Building</p>
<p>Sir P. Mehta Road</p>
<p>Fort, Bombay-1 INDIA</p>
<p>My Dear Brijratanji:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. Enclosed please find herewith a copy of our latest issue of Back to Godhead containing the selection from Srimad-Bhagavatam as you had kindly suggested. We are making it a regular feature each month.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBonMaharajaLosAngeles24July1975_20" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="425" link="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your proposal for a guest house, we have already got it, a guest house of 75 rooms well equipped. The Governor Dr. Channa Reddy was very pleased with it, but we can extend the guest house program more if we get suitable land. So I can immediately accept your proposal for Gurukula and guest house provided you give us the vacant land in front of our temple. This land is lying vacant without any use. So if you spare this land just behind your college building, we can immediately begin the construction work.</p>
<p>The best thing will be that if you charge some nominal price for the land or as you like it. Then we can use the land independently according to our plan. Immediately we do not require any guest house, but in expectation of a future influx of guests we can construct another house along with the Gurukula building. So either in the newly constructed guest house or the guest house already constructed our scheme is to receive paying guests. So for the Gurukula it will be very suitable if you spare the front land or back side of your college building. That will be very kind of you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBonMaharajaLosAngeles24July1975_21" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="425" link="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the library building, I am only interested in Caitanya philosophy. As it is stated in the Caitanya Caritamrta, "sri krsna caitanya daya karaha vicara/ vicara karile citte pabe camatkare." If you are indeed interested in logic and argument, kindly apply it to the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. If you do so, you will find it to be strikingly wonderful. (Cc. Ādi lila 8.15) But, in the library other books may be kept for comparative study by the scholars. I have no objection, but our main purpose will be to accelerate the grandeur of Caitanya philosophy. On this basis I have full cooperation. Besides that I have got about a half a dozen students who are Ph.Ds in different subjects, but they are all expert in Caitanya philosophy. If you so desire, their service can be utilized in this connection. If we fully cooperate on this Institution plan, I can attract students from all over the world such as America, Europe, Canada, Australia and the Middle East. In all these places we have got our centers and there are many students.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaDallas29July1975_22" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="438" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding getting a different house in the City, that's nice. In the City purchase a first class house, and the Indians will pay for it. Now the Indians are interested to come to the temple, and in the City they will take more interest. Yes, utilize the land at the Manor, and purchase a first class building in the City. There are many churches that are vacant. Find out one. I saw many nice churches when I was there with Dayananda. He has much information about them, but he does not remember. If required he can go there for one month and find out some church and negotiate. There is one Paddington Church. Also there is one I saw with a weak roof, but we can repair it. There was also a YMCA building available near our temple. So you find out some nice building or church.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaurabhaDetroit3August1975_23" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="445" link="Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975|Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Bombay, yes the tenants have no right for recreation area. They are paying for the rooms at much less price, so they can remain in their rooms. They cannot have playing ground. This is not in the Rent Act. We cannot spare any land. We will construct land on all available space. They can go to the public park for playing. All vacant land should be developed with buildings. We want sufficient income.</p>
<p>Yes, please send me regular report of the Bombay construction. I am very much anxious and will be glad to receive your regular reports.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBonMaharajaIndreFrance11August1975_24" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="457" link="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From here I shall go to London for one or two days, and from there I shall take one Quantas plane which goes directly to Bombay in eight hours. Then I shall see Bombay affairs where we are constructing a very big temple and residential quarters. There are six houses of two stories already on a spacious land of 20,000 sq. yards. We have already constructed one floor more on each house to accommodate our devotees, and still we are constructing another two towers for receiving guests, as well as a very big temple in that land.</p>
<p>After inspecting for a few days how things are going on there, I shall go back to Vrindaban via New Delhi, and if you kindly give us the land I shall begin the constructing of the Gurukula building immediately.</p>
<p>I am coming here via Toronto and Montreal, and it was a great pleasure for me to know that you saw our temples there. Next time if you kindly come either to Europe or America please visit all our temples, especially I will request you to visit our temples in Los Angeles, Detroit, London, and Paris (Lucay-le-Male.)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaNewDelhi21August1975_25" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="472" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Rupanuga das:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 3, 1975 and have noted the contents. Regarding the Washington temple why are you selling the present building? Why are you changing it? We are not businessmen that we sell for profit and then move the Deity. Develop the farm in New York nicely. Show by example what it means plain living and high thinking. Regarding the letter to the lawyer, I have heard from Brahmananda Swami that the lawyers did not like the letter and threatened to Ramesvara that if it was not retracted then they would bring suit. So if necessary then retract it. Do not write in a way to accuse them. Just terminate their service. So after retracting, then write a new one.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaVrindaban4September1975_26" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="504" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975|Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The BBT arrangement you have made is all right, but Brahmananda Swami says that it may be difficult for the temples to maintain by giving to both the Book Fund and the Building Fund. So if it is not possible that the temples maintain themselves by giving 45% to the BBT and 45% to the Building Fund, then use the Building Fund for maintenance. But the BBT must get its money. That is the prime responsibility of every temple. So let the temples pay the BBT 50% and when you require money for construction, then we shall see.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCharlesFrazierWilsonVrndavana18September1975_27" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="547" link="Letter to Charles Frazier Wilson -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Charles Frazier Wilson -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Charles Frazier Wilson -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975|Letter to Charles Frazier Wilson -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mr. Charles Frazier Wilson</p>
<p>924 Littlefield Building</p>
<p>Austin, Texas 78701</p>
<p>U.S.A.</p>
<p>My dear Charles Frazier Wilson,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 17, 1975, redirected to me here in Vrndavana, and I am glad to see that you have appreciated my books and the Krsna consciousness philosophy. So I recommend you to continue and read as much as possible and also chant Hare Krsna. We have our temple in Houston, Texas, and if possible you can associate with the devotees there for some time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaVrndavana18September1975_28" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="549" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Rupanuga das,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letters dated August 29 and September 7, 1975 with enclosures. The matter regarding by-laws and the articles of incorporation should be definitely brought up at our annual Mayapur meeting. One thing: why is that so few temples are sending the affidavits? You should see that this is done. This is the important thing. No one should go against this principle. We have discussed this matter thoroughly. Please see that it is done.</p>
<p>Regarding Washington, D.C. temple, it is the capital of your country. Therefore, the building there must be suitable. Do things very nicely there. I hope this meets you in good health.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaAhmedabad26September1975_29" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="561" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Jagadisa das:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 6, 1975 and have noted the contents. Regarding the difficulty with Gurukula what can I reply? This is your responsibility. The GBC can decide what to do. Instead of spending money there, if the government is specifically passing the act against us, then we can spend that money in the Gurukula in Vrindaban. We are getting land adjacent to our temple and on Radhastami I laid the foundation stone for a Gurukula. We shall put up a suitable building there. In India there is no such government regulative law.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaAhmedabad29September1975_30" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the Frankfurt temple and the Deity program, unless we have got our own building, this proposal of installing Deity should be postponed. Do not install, unless we have got our own building, the large Deities. And, the Nrsimha Deity should be installed only in a separate temple building. The Deity must have its own temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaAhmedabad29September1975_31" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="574" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Jagadisa das:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 19, 1975 with enclosed photographs and map. The property is very nice. You should take it immediately. Make some bargain as far as possible to get the best price, and take it. We shall try to get the money. Ask Ramesvara. He is now getting money from book distribution, so money is coming. I do not know if the centers can contribute. 40 centers would have to contribute U.S. 5,000 each to raise U.S. 200,000. As far as taxing the centers for the maintenance, that should be considered amongst the GBC.</p>
<p>It is a good idea to also have the Vedic Institute there also on this property. So negotiate and develop it cojointly.</p>
<p>I hope this meets you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>N.B. What will you do with the old building?</p>
<p>ACBS/bs</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaAhmedabad29September1975_32" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="576" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Rupanuga das:</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 19, 1975 and have noted the contents carefully. What is the street address of the new building in New York? The consent letter has been sent from Vrindaban. You should minimize the expenditure and increase the income, otherwise how will you liquidate the debts? I understand that you are saving on the milk bill by supplying your own milk from the farm. This is wanted. If these farm projects are successful, then all this industry will be closed. We do not have to make propaganda, but automatically people will not want. The people are innocent. The rascal leaders say it is primitive to remain on the farm, but to do business in the city and become rogue and rascal, that is advanced. They have dog race, horse race, gambling, coca cola, pepsi cola—all unnecessary. There is no use for it but the business is going on. They take to cigarette and T.V. because they have no good engagement. They are chewing the already chewed. That is nice that the parents are donating. They will donate more and more, because they see here is something good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay9November1975_33" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="650" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is good that the New York income was more than the expenditures. The description of my room there in the new building sounds very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraBombay12November1975_34" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="672" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your letter of September 21, yes, it is a very good idea to have a meeting at the Mayapur meeting time to thoroughly discuss the Bhaktivedanta Institute. So please do the needful. It will be a great service if you can organize such an Institute in the U.S.A. In Dallas there is one former army base which is now vacant that has a number of buildings and enough land. It is located about 70 miles from the city of Dallas. So you should immediately correspond with Jagadisa. It is very big and nice. I think we should take it for the Bhaktivedanta Institute. The climate there is also nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanBombay14November1975_35" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="682" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Rome, that is very good that you have 50 devotees. Are they all Italian? Yes, that is nice that you are looking for a new building in Rome. Rome is a crowded city. We must have there a very big building. The climate there is also nice. It is always sunny. In Rome I have seen many houses exactly like Indian houses. Also in Paris I have seen this. I have received the Italian new literatures and they are very, very nice. Thank you very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanBombay14November1975_36" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="682" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Paris, the house there in the city must be kept very nicely. It is a very nice house. I always remember my quarters there. Also the Parisian people are very intelligent. So you are selling 100 French Bhagavad-gita's per day at $12 per book. That's $1,200 per day. This is no joke. That means there is very good reception. When are you going to print the next edition? Yes, try to place the books in stores and libraries. Are you liquidating your debts for the farm? You borrowed money on the farm. Are you repaying the loan? It is very good that the farm will be providing foodstuffs for both the farm and the temple in Paris. That is wanted. The farm program should be: grow your own food, produce your own milk, cloth and everything and chant Hare Krsna. It is good that you are repairing the buildings. They are dilapidated, but they can be repaired very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBharadrajaBombay18November1975_37" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="693" link="Letter to Bharadraja -- Bombay 18 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bharadraja -- Bombay 18 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bharadraja -- Bombay 18 November, 1975|Letter to Bharadraja -- Bombay 18 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your plans for including restaurant and bookshop in the museum is very good. So far your future plans are concerned, you should understand that at every center there should be such doll exhibitions. So wherever it is suitable, you should take up in that place first. We want that at every center there should be this doll exhibition. In the new New York building, one flat should be for this exhibition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovardhanaBombay18November1975_38" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="694" link="Letter to Govardhana -- Bombay 18 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Govardhana -- Bombay 18 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govardhana -- Bombay 18 November, 1975|Letter to Govardhana -- Bombay 18 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Govardhana das,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 7, 1975. It is a very good achievement that you have gotten this new building in Detroit. It is very aristocratic and prestigious. Do everything very nicely there now. You now have very good facility for broadcasting our Krsna consciousness propaganda. Just do everything very carefully and soberly. As soon as everything is set up, I will go there. You can call the new Detroit temple Devasadhan, meaning celestial.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay20November1975_39" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="700" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the Deities of Gurukula, Lord Kalacandji, why you should move? The Deities shall stay. If you want you can install another set of Deities in a new place. There's no question of selling the building; it must be maintained.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay20November1975_40" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="700" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The new Gurukula buildings are very nice. We shall invite children there from all over the world. If big Indians here in India understand that Vedic culture in English medium is given, they will want to send their children. This is a unique opportunity. We shall induce big life members to send their children. Sanskrit and Indian culture through English medium—this is what they want if their children will not be trained up to do business. If we organize very nicely, the Indian families will send their children. The whole world is misled. You must apply your brains how to spread Krsna consciousness. I am an old man. I can give you the idea. Now you have to carry it out.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaBombay20November1975_41" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="701" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding San Diego temple, from the pictures it appears very nice. So you can get this building. It is a good house. They are all selling to ISKCON, the Christians and the Jews. They are all going to liquidation. So take it without any doubt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaBombay20November1975_42" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="701" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Berkeley temple, I note that permission for living in the building is not yet finalized. Please keep me informed. Portland is a very nice city. I am glad that we have our temple there. That is very good that Seattle does not have any debts. This is proper management. This is very much wanted. It is also very good that Jayadvaita is in Laguna Beach and is preaching there. This is our process of preaching, that one shows by his personal example, not that we preach something and then do something else. That is called cheating and that is going on in the religion, especially. We are not that kind of cheaters. And we are not that kind of so-called religionists. Yes, so you keep an eye on things there in Laguna Beach, and see that whoever takes over as temple president is trained up.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay20November1975_43" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="703" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have seen the photograph you sent of the Houston temple. It is very impressive building. It looks like a secretariat building. I want that our Mayapur festival there should be booths showing our activities. There should be one booth showing all the photographs of our temple buildings. This will be very impressive. Even big, big businessmen, they haven't got such branches all over the world as we have got. And our business is with honor. Why not purchase the Houston temple? And I am glad to note the successful program in Gainesville temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaVrindaban7December1975_44" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="735" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our cows are happy, therefore they give plenty of milk. Vedic civilization gives protection to all the living creatures, especially the cows, because they render such valuable service to the human society in the shape of milk, without which no one can become healthy and strong. In your country the dog is protected, and the cow is killed. The dog is passing stool and urine in the street, he is considered the best friend of man, and the cow is all pure, stool, urine, and milk, but they are taken to the slaughter house and killed for food. What kind of civilization is this. Therefore we have to preach against all this nonsense.</p>
<p>How is the New temple building in New York?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasomatinandanaBombay9January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="19" link="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Bombay 9 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Bombay 9 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Bombay 9 January, 1976|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Bombay 9 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Yasomatinandana,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your letter dated 3rd January, 1976 and I have noted the contents carefully.</p>
<p>I have sent you a telegram reading as follows: "Gandhi asrama house useless Letter follows." As described by you, there are so many disadvantages of that building. Therefore, forget it. We are not at all interested in it. The entire structure would have to be dismantled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVisvakarmaBombay10January1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Viswakarma,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your undated letter.</p>
<p>Yes, it is the mercy of Krishna that we have got such an important building in Toronto. It is a top-most triumph. If you can fix up a neon sign always moving with the maha-mantra Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare, that will be a great achievement. The sign can be on from evening to mid-night, that will be the proper utilization of such an ideal building and location. Christianity is now declining, therefore they are having to sell all their churches to us. Because they have got no clear idea of God, people are not satisfied with them. But we can explain what God is, so people are appreciating more and more our Movement. Now by Krishna's grace you have a beautiful Temple, use it to preach very vigorously. If you all strictly follow the principles and chant sixteen rounds, your spiritual strength will be insured, and our Movement will become increasingly prominent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay11January1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Many people have mentioned the nice prasadam distribution program in our New York Temple. I have heard also that on Sundays there are 500 people attending. So there is tremendous scope for preaching. Now this building must be organized very expertly. I want to come in April or May, but whether my quarters are ready or not?</p>
<p>In the six day book distribution, Eastern zone was first. This is our most important work. All the leaders should tax their brains for increasing the sales of our books. I have always said that if we simply rely on book distribution all our needs will be met.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaMayapur18January1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="53" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976|Letter to Mahamsa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If they refuse to give us in so-called charity the whole land then we can purchase the vacant land at the price mentioned in the document and because we have already installed the foundation stone, we do not wish to go back. We shall construct the Temple and Residential Quarters as we see fit. But we cannot follow their dictation. The idea is that the land, both vacant and occupied, must be given in a real charitable mentality, not to take advantage of our ability and get a temple and then create some trouble. This is not at all possible. We are also prepared to purchase the main land with garden and building by paying the the fixed price. If they are not interested in selling, we can accept charity. But in either case we can allow the two sisters to live in one portion of the building as devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaMayapur20January1976_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We cannot be forced to follow the standards of the mlecchas and yavanas. One may build so many buildings to follow this and that code, but the basic principle of such codes is sense gratification which we are against. There are so many thousands of buildings in the west which are filled with illegalities, but how is it that we must come to a perfect standard or be closed down? This is not the standard of law, but prosecution. If in illusion we think that we must spend money to come to that standard what guarantee is there that they will not simply find another standard for us to follow which will cause so much more trouble and cost so much more money and ultimately they will pass some law making the gurukula illegal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaMayapur20January1976_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="56" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore the school should be moved to India, specifically to our new gurukula project in Vrindaban, where the facility will be just to our needs and the needs of the brahmacari to develop spiritually because it is based on authentic scripture. To live in Vrindaban is the highest perfection and to grow up in Vrindaban the greatest fortune. Who can compare Vrindaban to the nasty western culture? Even to live in Mathura-mandala for a fortnight guarantees one liberation. In Vrindaban no one will place restrictions on the school and it will be encouraged by the government. The people will see such a school and the example will encourage thousands to send their children there to be trained as human beings and devotees. The cost for maintaining such a place is minimal and when compared with the exchange rate in dollars, a very substantial savings. Some have objected to the cost of transport to India for the child, but children ride at a very reduced rate and require no visa. The one way fare can be arranged at a very small cost which will be made up in no time. For the child it costs $100 per month in the USA, but in India the cost will be a fraction of that amount. The average Indian makes about Rs. 400 per month ($50) and supports an entire family nicely. The savings will more than compensate for the ticket and maintenance, and once in a year, during the hot season of April, May and June, the child may return to the parents. Certainly the government will give cheap rates on a return ticket once they find out about the program. This is much cheaper than altering the present building or building a new one to meet the so-called codes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaMayapur22January1976_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="60" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Jayatirtha,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your letter dated December 12th, 1975 reporting on your Zone for November, which arrived late due to having been redirected a number of times.</p>
<p>Your Zone's book distribution is most commendable. It is to your credit as a good manager that there are now no longer any debts to the Book Fund from the Western USA Temples. Now you will have to meet a very stubborn competitor, Madhudvisa Swami, who I have sent to New York to organize the new building and preaching activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraMayapur23January1976_7" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="66" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 23 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 23 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 23 January, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 23 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Ramesvara,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. Last year at the Mayapur meeting it was decided to build another residential building. Now the festival is fast approaching, so construction has begun today on a very long residential quarters. Due to urgency, I have asked Tamala Krishna to supply funds immediately. So whatever money his Party sends should be credited against their book bill. Also in the ratings it should be shown for book distribution, not as a Mayapur-Vrindaban Fund donation. They are sending the money as usual, simply I have asked them to send it directly to India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraMayapur26January1976_8" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="75" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding supplying the Radha Damodara TSKP books at discount, there is no harm. The BBT should charge them the printing cost only and the balance they will send to India. It is the same as before, but instead of the money being sent to the BBT and then to India, this is shortcut and the money will go directly to India. As their collections depend entirely on book distribution, whatever amount they transfer here plus the amount paid to BBT in Los Angeles may be combined for listing in your monthly ratings as book distribution. In this way they will be encouraged to go on increasing the book distribution more and more and at the same time they will be encouraged to send more and more for the construction. There is no question of discounting them ore money than is needed in India, because we require crores and crores of unlimited funds. America has the money, so this is co-operation between the blind men and lame men. This will be a good name to your country, that Americans are building such nice buildings. It will make good relations between India and America. The next chance I have for meeting with Indira Gandhi I shall inform her about how much foreign exchange we are sending. After receiving your encouraging assurance that as book distribution increases the amount BBT sends will also increase, we are now going to attempt the Kuruksetra project and the Jagannatha Puri project. For the time being we are spending in India, but eventually we will spend everywhere. This will greatly enhance the American's spiritual position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraMayapur30January1976_9" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="88" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 30 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 30 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 30 January, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Mayapur 30 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now work is proceedingly full scale here on the new residential building and in Bombay work is beginning under the guidance of Larson and Tubrow. So Rs. 7 Lakhs will be required immediately this month for Bombay. In your BBT Trustees report you say that $200,000. has been put in fixed deposit for one month. That one month is now over so you can immediately transfer $100,000. to the Bombay Bank of America account. The balance can be put on fixed deposit for another month and transferred to B. of America Bombay in the beginning of March when it matures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMorrisLapidusMayapur9February1976_10" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="120" link="Letter to Morris Lapidus -- Mayapur 9 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Morris Lapidus -- Mayapur 9 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Morris Lapidus -- Mayapur 9 February, 1976|Letter to Morris Lapidus -- Mayapur 9 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Morris Lapidus,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated January 29, 1976.</p>
<p>Since we have already moved to our new location and everything is going on according to our standard program, we cannot possibly think of moving again or purchasing another building. Actually it is out of the question altogether.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAksayanandaMayapur28February1976_11" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="175" link="Letter to Aksayananda -- Mayapur 28 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Aksayananda -- Mayapur 28 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Mayapur 28 February, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Mayapur 28 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Padampat Singhania can himself build the whole gurukula. Similarly Banthuram Jaipuria who is our member, I think, can build the whole thing. If anyone gives the whole money for the building, then we can call the building in his name. The mercantile community is advised to follow the brahmanas. So you are bona fide brahmanas. And if the Vaisyas follow your instruction, they will be happy and pious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubhashCanderBatraMayapur6March1976_12" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="184" link="Letter to Subhash Cander Batra -- Mayapur 6 March, 1976" link_text="Letter to Subhash Cander Batra -- Mayapur 6 March, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subhash Cander Batra -- Mayapur 6 March, 1976|Letter to Subhash Cander Batra -- Mayapur 6 March, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Mr. Batra,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter with enclosed check and I thank you very much. I am very happy to learn that the new Toronto centre has been acquired and I thank you for assisting our mission in this way. It is also very nice that the building is now transferred into the name of our ISKCON. All over the world we are acquiring so many nice centres and this is Krishna's mercy simply to help us push on our preaching work. Thank you very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaHonolulu11May1976_13" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="272" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Giriraja das,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. So far the new towers are concerned, not a single space should be allotted without my permission. When completed it will be a wonderful building and we want to keep it open for people to visit from all over the world. We are expecting guests like hotel so the rooms must be available. I also want to know what terms you have arranged with persons who gave substantial contributions for building the rooms in the towers. Please relay this information to me immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraHonolulu19May1976_14" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="290" link="Letter to Upendra -- Honolulu 19 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Honolulu 19 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Honolulu 19 May, 1976|Letter to Upendra -- Honolulu 19 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Upendra das,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 13, 1976, and I have noted the contents with care.</p>
<p>Concerning the domes, the domes must be over the three Deities. The domes should not be brought to the front of the building. Their place is over the Deities, whether they are visible to the passersby or not.</p>
<p>I hope that this meets you in good health.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaHonolulu20May1976_15" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="293" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now concerning Vrindaban, there is no need to move the mukhuts business to the new house given by Mr. Taparia. It is not safe there, and you will have to employ 3 guards at expense of 500-600 Rupees so what is the use. Let the mukhuts business remain in the guesthouse, however, we must free the other space in the guesthouse. Let all the women and children live in the Taparia house. The daily Gurukula can also be held at the Taparia house. When the Gurukula construction is completed, then the grhasthas can live on the third floor of the new building, but for now they can utilize the Taparia house for women and children, and the brahmacaris can remain in the guesthouse. The mukhut business should be given one room for working in the guesthouse. Do not move all the valuable stock to Taparia house, as it is risky. For protection of the Taparia house, why use barbed wire. Better to build a wall around it of bricks. Barbed wire can be destroyed very easily. Also, send me a plan of the Taparia house, and do not construct any more rooms there at present. When the Gurukula is completed the third floor will be available. So it is not necessary to spend the proposed Rs. 25,000, and neither the Rs. 10,000 for the extra room there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaurabhaHonolulu20May1976_16" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="296" link="Letter to Saurabha -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Saurabha -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Saurabha -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no hurry to build the exhibition hall in Mayapur if you have not yet made the site plan for the city. Also, the basement of the buildings means a risk of flood, also these buildings are for residential purposes. How can it be used for exhibition? Try to give me more information about these basements which you mentioned as I am not familiar about them, or at least wait until I return before going further on the exhibition hall plan.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraHonolulu26May1976_17" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="309" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have mentioned this Kingsport Press which is now printing our books in America. Where is this located? I am interested to know the details of several expenditures. Firstly, it appears from your report that the BBT is paying for 50% of the Diorama project. Why the BBT should spend money for the Diorama project? Secondly, I want to know how it requires $50,000 per month to maintain ISKCON Press as you have mentioned this on page 2 of the report under "Budget Projections." Concerning the need for a new larger warehouse for stocking and disbursing our books, why not use one entire floor of the new New York building. That will be very nice. There would be a warehouse on the West coast, and one on the East coast as well. The management should not be difficult as Tamala Krsna Goswami is going to make his office in New York and he will have a staff to assist him. Then we could avoid having to locate a new place in Los Angeles for the time being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasomatinandanaHonolulu26May1976_18" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="311" link="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I remember how so many people were coming to visit the temple. The Deities should be very beautifully decorated so that people will be able to see the gorgeous worship in the temple. Now you have also received shipment of books so distribute my books profusely. This distribution is the greatest welfare work for humanity. What will be the benefit of so many skyscraper buildings if in their next life they have to take birth as a cat or a dog? Where will be the advancement in such an arrangement? Actual progress is to become fit for going back to home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles4June1976_19" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="319" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now we are starting new centres in Athens and a new building is being acquired in Rome. So as you have requested you can make a program for Rome, and I can go there just after the program in France. The program in France and Rome will be between July 26, and August 10, 1976, before I will be going on to India to officially open our Hyderabad centre.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaurabhaLosAngeles7June1976_20" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="340" link="Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976|Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Concerning the workers who were not allowed to go to America, there is no question of illiterate or literate. They are going to construct a temple. They are good workers so we should take them. Concerning using some Indian gentlemen for managing our buildings, that is a good idea. Mr. Vyasa is a competent man, but the difficulty is that he is not joining. Together, I know that they can manage very nicely. Concerning the Govardhana hill sila (stones), keep them there with you and when I come I shall see.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPalikaIndiaUnknownDate_21" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="349" link="Letter to Palika -- India Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to Palika -- India Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Palika -- India Unknown Date|Letter to Palika -- India Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">P.S. Please have my Bengali book Gitar Gan composed by some printer there in Calcutta in the next two or three days, and immediately send it to ISKCON Tokyo. I will correct it personally and hand it over to Dai Nippon for printing. I have asked Jayapataka Maharaja to do this, but he has not done anything yet, so you do it immediately and please do not delay. Books are being sent to our branches in India from Japan, at no cost to you. You may sell them and use the profits for our building funds, 50%, and book fund, 50%. I do not know if we may require the COP permission, so you may inquire this from Gurudasa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrJooteeBoonsoongValencayFrance1August1976_22" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="434" link="Letter to Mr. Jootee Boonsoong -- Valencay, France 1 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Mr. Jootee Boonsoong -- Valencay, France 1 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Jootee Boonsoong -- Valencay, France 1 August, 1976|Letter to Mr. Jootee Boonsoong -- Valencay, France 1 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mr. Jootee Boonsoong</p>
<p>2nd floor Sarasin Building</p>
<p>14 Surasak Road</p>
<p>Bangkok, Thailand</p>
<p>Dear Mr. Boonsoong,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge reciept of your nice gift of silk cloth which has been presented to me by my disciple Yogesvara Das. He has also spoken to me of your interest in the activities of our movement. I thank you very much.</p>
<p>This Krsna Consciousness Movement is based on the Bhagavad-gita As It Is. We have attempted to present this great philosophy to the world in a pure way, without material motive, and by the grace of Lord Krsna our effort has come out successful. People everywhere are taking to Krsna Consciousness, following the simple principles, and becoming happy. At least no one has ever seen such high character as in our boys and girls. And thoughtful men like yourself are appreciating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraRadhavallabhaBombay14August1976_23" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="444" link="Letter to Ramesvara , Radhavallabha -- Bombay 14 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara , Radhavallabha -- Bombay 14 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara , Radhavallabha -- Bombay 14 August, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara , Radhavallabha -- Bombay 14 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The report of the book printing is both encouraging and surprising. Every time I see this I remember the words of my Guru Maharaja when he told me that wherever there was money it should be used to print books, not that we shall have big big temples and then fight in the court. He asked me to do this and I am trying my little bit, that's all. It is all by his blessings for without his blessings this wonderful thing would not have happened. He said personally to me, "If I could sell this Gaudiya Matha building, that would have been better." He predicted that there would be fire within these walls. So I took it, "O, His Divine Grace wants some books." So I accepted it, "Yes, I shall do it." It is all by his blessings. Mukam karoti vacalam pangum langhayate girim, by his mercy a dumb man can speak and a lame man can cross a mountain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGLKapoorHyderabad23August1976_24" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="457" link="Letter to G. L. Kapoor -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to G. L. Kapoor -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to G. L. Kapoor -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976|Letter to G. L. Kapoor -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sri G.L. Kapoor;</p>
<p>Please find below my testimonial in honor of Sumati Morarji.</p>
<p>"Madame Sumati Morarji is a great friend of our Krishna Consciousness Movement. I first met her in connection with the printing of my Srimad-Bhagavatam and she was so kind as to immediately pay me 500 Rupees for it. Later on, in 1965 when I wanted to go to the USA, I appealed to this benevolent lady again to carry me aboard one of her ships to New York, and she immediately arranged for it. I was able to start for the USA on account of her kindness and taking some books with me I safely reached on September 19th, 1965.</p>
<p>When I returned to INDIA in 1970, she gave me a good reception in her office building. Many nice gentlemen also met me at that time. I feel obliged to this benevolent lady in so many ways for her helping this Krishna Consciousness Movement. I wish that Lord Krishna may give her a long life fully engaged in the service of the Lord."</p>
<p>Thanking you,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS/hs</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaVrindaban5September1976_25" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="479" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1976|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Kurusrestha das,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 23, 1976 and have noted the contents with care. Your scheme to purchase that building with BBT loan is fully approved by me.</p>
<p>I hope this meets you in good health.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrChatterjeeVrindaban27September1976_26" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="535" link="Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976|Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are attempting one Gurukula in Vrindaban and we have already begun building, to train children from the very beginning of life as is advised by Prahlada Maharaja:</p>
:kaumara acaret prajno dharman bha gavatan iha
:durlabham manusam janma tad apy adhruvam arthadam
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.6.1|SB 7.6.1]])
<p>But there is also difficulty of getting students because the parents and the guardians are not interested. Before going to America I approached many respectable friends for giving me at least one boy from each family to be trained up in this line of self-realization, but I was not successful. The parents had no interest—the same difficulty of sudra mentality. Anyway, we are attempting again this Gurukula program, so why not begin from this small endeavor and gradually develop to the ideal university. On the whole if you can arrange such university there will be no financial difficulty. So I think if you kindly begin from this Gurukula attempt and then develop to the International University, that will be very practical.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban7November1976_27" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="627" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that due to this incident we are now voted out of our Evanston temple by the city council, and that in San Diego we have been stopped from purchasing one building. Now, this Mr. Yanoff is creating a very bad impression of our movement. What is our gain? These things should be done legally not whimsically. If the father is victorious in the courts then what can we do? Our business is not to kidnap. People must come voluntarily. It is always voluntary. Krsna is offering the chance to go back home, Back to Godhead, but He leaves the choice up to the living entity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaVrindaban8November1976_28" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="629" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 8 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 8 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 8 November, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 8 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our place there is very nice, now develop it. It is nice if you can begin Bhaktivedanta Institute there.</p>
<p>You have mentioned that they are looking at a new building in St. Louis, a church, that's nice. It is very good that there are now 55 devotees at our Montreal temple. It is a big temple, a good place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrabhusvarupaVrindaban26November1976_29" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="663" link="Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 26 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 26 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 26 November, 1976|Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 26 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Prabhusvarupa,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 23/11/76.</p>
<p>I am advising Jayapataka to advance Rs. 10,000 to be added to your balance of Rs. 5,000. The Rs. 15,000 may be deposited in the bank in ISKCON's name. Jayapataka, Bhavananda and yourself can be the signers. Any two may sign on the cheques.</p>
<p>Where is the site plan? Give me the length and breadth of the site. I can give it to Saurabha. He'll make a nice building plan.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaHyderabad14December1976_30" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="689" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Hyderabad 14 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Hyderabad 14 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Hyderabad 14 December, 1976|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Hyderabad 14 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please keep the money you have in the bank. I'm thinking of one temple in Bhuvaneśvara. It will be required later on. India is poor. Hawaii already has a building. A temple is required, but not very urgent. As it is convenient we can do it. Because our devotees are not allowed to enter Jagannatha's temple at Puri I'm thinking to build a duplicate temple at Bhuvaneśvara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaBombay20December1976_31" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="695" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 December, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Jayatirtha,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated nil.</p>
<p>Yes, then we can purchase. Why should we remain in doubt about 7 Bury Place. The place is nice, but the building is not so nice (7 Bury Place that is). The building on Soho is nice, I've seen it. Your idea to in the future build a major temple is very good. Then we can either sell the building on Soho or we can keep it for a restaurant if it is profitable. We can make the whole building a restaurant or a hotel. The Indians would like a completely vegetarian hotel.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaurabhaBombay23December1976_32" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="706" link="Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 23 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 23 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 23 December, 1976|Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 23 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Saurabha,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 12/12/76.</p>
<p>I have no objection to your going to visit your family and then to Los Angeles to discuss the doll exhibitions for the planetarium.</p>
<p>Yes, make this guesthouse the most beautiful building in Bombay. You have got the credit for Vrindaban, now take the credit for Bombay. Your service will be commemorated as long as the buildings remain. Krsna will shower all blessings for your long life and spiritual advancement. Perhaps when you come back you can take the still more wonderful Mayapur project. One thing, making the hallways Kotastone is not good. It has no aristocratic value. Why not tiles? Of course, as you decide. This is my suggestion. I think Kotastone pavement is no better than cement pavement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPancadravidaOrissaIndia20January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="31" link="Letter to Pancadravida -- Orissa, India 20 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Pancadravida -- Orissa, India 20 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pancadravida -- Orissa, India 20 January, 1977|Letter to Pancadravida -- Orissa, India 20 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I want to travel continually to see my centers. Now there is little impediment on account of my old body. Still I am trying and will continue to try to see you again and again. My visiting different centers means to see you all, even the buildings are the same, and the Deity is the same, but your enthusiasm is ever fresh and invigorating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCaruMayapurFebruary281977_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="59" link="Letter to Caru -- Mayapur February 28, 1977" link_text="Letter to Caru -- Mayapur February 28, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Caru -- Mayapur February 28, 1977|Letter to Caru -- Mayapur February 28, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have heard that you are still not allowed to live in the Berkeley temple. You must fight this and continue the case until we win it. I have read your program for the grand opening of the temple, but I think it will be wiser to make our worship private. Declare that the building is our residence, and that wherever we live we worship the Deity. It is our private residential worship, it is not a temple. Argue like that. As for hiring the bhajan group Bharati Mandal, they are not as good as our bhajans. They eat anything and everything but no bhakti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmbarisaNewDelhi11May1977_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977|Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Recently I have received some photographs of the Doll Exhibit which they have prepared in Los Angeles. From the photographs it appears that they have done everything very nicely. This idea of doll exhibitions to demonstrate our philosophy has long been proposed, and my Guru Maharaja was very keen to execute this idea. Therefore I am just trying to give some shape to what my Guru Maharaja wanted. There is a proposal to make a very grand exhibition in the capital of the country, Washington D.C. It is proposed to have a restaurant and bookshop attached, and everything will be held within a specially built building. Formerly you told me that whatever money you had, it is my money. Of course I do not take it as mine, but it is a fact that everything belongs to Krsna: "isavasyam idam sarvam yat kinca jagatyam jagat ([[Vanisource:ISO 1|ISO 1]])." I thing you can utilize some of your money to try to give some shape to this idea of a doll exhibit, restaurant, and bookshop. I have seen that in Washington so many tourists came daily to see the many monuments and museums. So why not let one of the museums be about Krsna. Everything should be done first-class, and I am suer that it will become the most popular place to visit in Washington. I shall be very glad to hear from you whether you think it is possible to execute such an ambitious project.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraNewDelhi11May1977_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="111" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977|Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From the photographs of the new construction I can see that in L.A. things are improving. Lord Dvarakadhisa is sitting there overseeing everything. He will give you all facility, simply you must cooperatively work together, faithfully following in the footsteps of the acaryas. You have written that the rent will pay back the loan and mortgages on the new building, but who will pay the rent if there are all brahmacaris living there?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Buildings (Letters 1972 - 1973)

2012-03-01T22:19:20Z

Floyd:

Buildings (Letters 1949 - 1971)

2012-03-01T14:03:29Z

Floyd:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"building"|"buildings"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Feb12}}
{{last|01Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=146}}
{{total|146}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Buildings|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSardarPatelCalcutta28February1949_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="4" link="Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949" link_text="Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949|Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">2. The second item is to take up the temple entry or temple worship movement. This is, in the real sense, a theistic cultural movement and the facility or opportunity shall be open to every one whatsoever he may be. All the past acaryas accepted everyone who desires to offer his respect to God inspired by transcendental love and devotion. We can support this movement of Gandhiji on the authority of sastras. There are thousands and lakhs of temples all over India but they are not always properly managed. Some of them have become the positive dens for undesirable activities and most of the owners or trustees of such temples do not know how to utilize these sacred buildings. Neither modernized gentlemen have any interest for these neglected theistic institutions. Originally the aim of these temples was to diffuse spiritual culture in every quarter. These temples or theistic institutions should therefore be reorganized as the centre of spiritual culture according to authentic principles as laid down in the scriptures like Bhagavad-gita.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGandhiMemorialFundCalcutta5July1949_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="6" link="Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949" link_text="Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949|Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahatma Gandhi, although he was always busy with his political activities, never missed to attend to his daily prayer meetings in the evening. This rule he observed punctually even a few seconds before his assassination. To give a fitting memorial to Mahatma Gandhi we must follow and propagate this particular line of spiritual activities and must daily read a chapter from Bhagavad-gita in congregation. Bhagavad-gita is the world recognized philosophy of Indian culture and the favorite scripture of Mahatma Gandhi. He was a great follower of this great philosophy like other great saints and he was therefore a great devotee of Rama and Krishna and for this only he was raised to such exalted position of a saint amongst the statesmen during his very life time. The Gandhi Memorial National Fund should be utilized for training up the people in general in this line of daily prayer in different places of Gandhi memorial buildings and other similar important places.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJawaharlalNehruAllahabad20January1952_2" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And above all, people in this age are always distressed by famine, scarcity, grieves and diseases in an increasing ratio.</p>
<p>In the old days life was not so much conditional and encumbered. The simple problems were then the problems of bread, clothing and shelter which were solved by the simplest process. By agriculture they used to solve the bread, clothing and shelter problems and industrialization was unknown to them. Thus they had no idea of living in big palatial buildings at the cost of sacrificing the boon of humanity. They were satisfied to live in the cottages and yet they were perfectly intelligent. Even the famous Canakya Pandit who was the Prime Minister of India during the reign of Candragupta, used to live in a cottage and draw no salary from the State. Such simple habits did not deteriorate his high intelligence and dignity and as such he had compiled many useful literatures which are still read by millions for social and political guidance. Thus the simplicity of Brahmanical culture was an ideal to the subordinate others of the society and in the Deductive way the subordinate orders, namely the the Ksatriyas, the Vaisyas and the Sudras would follow the instruction of the cultured Brahmin. Such ways of approaching the Truth is always simple, plain and perhaps the most perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJawaharlalNehruAllahabad20January1952_3" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But in the present age in the absence of such high culture there is hardly any difference between the temples, mosques and cathedrals and the high commercial buildings in a busy city. If the culture is to be revived it is quite possible to do it even in your parliamentary buildings in New Delhi or in the commercial buildings of New York. As the Socratesian ways of reasoning is not bound up within the walls of Athens so also the Brahminical culture is not bound up within the walls of India. You can find out the nine prescribed qualifications of a Brahmin, the seven qualifications of Ksatriyas, the three qualifications of Vaisya and the one qualification of a sudra, world wide. You can therefore pick up Brahmins and other orders of society all the world over. Gandhiji although born in a Vaisya family, possessed almost all the nine qualifications of a Brahmin and if possible we can find out such Brahmin in other parts of the World.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrBaileyAllahabad7July1953_4" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="15" link="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953" link_text="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sir—With reference to the letter of Sri Satish Asthana published in your columns of the 2nd instant, I have the honour to inform all concerned through your esteemed paper, that an association for missionary activities under the name and style "The League of Devotees" has already been established recently with the same aims and objects as suggested by Sri Asthana and Sri Sitaram.</p>
<p>The registered office of the above League is situated at the big spacious building "Bharati Bhawan" at Sipri Road, Jhansi. Gentlemen interested in such cultural activities may ask from the Founder Secretary, the prospectus of the mission (in Hindi or in English) with details of the institution.</p>
<p>The matter is so important that it cannot be (now) set aside to be managed by the Sadhus and Sannyasins only but it must be taken care of by all responsible men.</p>
<p>The word "Hindu" is somewhat foreign according to India's spiritual or cultural conception. The exact word used for this purpose is "Sanatanam" or the eternal. Sri "Bhagavad-gita" gives us the message that "Sanatana" religion is meant not only for the "Hindus," the Indians or all the humanity at large but also for all living beings on earth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirsDelhi25December1955_5" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="23" link="Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 25 December, 1955" link_text="Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 25 December, 1955">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 25 December, 1955|Letter to Sirs -- Delhi 25 December, 1955]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With reference to the inaugural meeting of the Delhi section of the League on 22/12/55 the gentlemen named above have been selected to be the executive members. The immediate program of work is to find out some suitable place for the central office as also to provide the place of residence for the workers.</p>
<p>When I was at Jhansi, I was provided with a big palatial building to live in associated with 40 workers who are being trained up for intinerary preaching work. The expenses were about Rs 1000/- per month. I approached the Govt for help but even after one year no definite decision could be arrived at by the Govt and the matter is still pending. Jhansi was a poor place & I shifted to Delhi.</p>
<p>My associates were therefore disbursed & I came to Delhi to give it a new life. Delhi is the only centre where from this cultural movement could immediately be given effect because it is the centre of international political, social educational & cultural movements. What I want to do immediately are as follows:—</p>
<p>(1) To hold consecutive meetings at different Mohallus & houses of Delhi for impressing the ideas of the mission.</p>
<p>(2) To give training to at least 7 to 10 educated young men in the "parampara lessons of Bhagavad-gita" and then to "Brahma Sutra," Bhagavata & Caitanya Caritamrta</p>
<p>(3) To publish an English monthly paper to sell specially to the English knowing heads of the society and to get printed some relative literatures __.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrijratanjiDelhi31March1961_6" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="48" link="Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961" link_text="Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961|Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">True Copy. Certificate.</p>
<p>From the International Foundation for Cultural Harmony.</p>
<p>PO Box No. 43, Numazi City, Japan.</p>
<p>To Whom it may concern.</p>
<p>This is to certify that Sri A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami 1/859, Kesi Ghat P.O. Vrindaban (Mathura) U.P. India, is a bona fide visitor to the "CONGRESS FOR CULTIVATING HUMAN SPIRIT" will be held under the auspices of the International Foundation for Cultural Harmony from the 10th May through the 24th May this year 1961 at the important places in Japan.</p>
<p>It is understood that lodging and boarding arrangements during the period will made and payed by us.</p>
<p>It would be a great favor if necessary passport and a visa to visit Japan are passed to him to make his arrival in Japan before the 10th May 1961.</p>
<p>sd/-Toshihiro Nakano</p>
<p>General Secretary</p>
<p>International Foundation for Cultural Harmony</p>
<p>Copy forwarded to</p>
<p>Sri Brijratan S. Mohatta</p>
<p>Peoples Building</p>
<p>Sir P. Mehta Road</p>
<p>Fort Bombay-1.</p>
<p>N.B. If you want take my assistance in any matter to be executed at Japan, I shall consider it my duty to do without any obligation on your part,</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthaMaharajaNewYork8November1965_7" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="67" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am here and see here a good field for work but I am alone without men and money. To start a centre here we must have our own buildings. The Ramakrishna Mission or any other mission which are working here all have their own buildings. So if we want to start a centre here we must have also our own building. To have a own building means to pay at least Rs 500000/-five lacs or one hundred thousand dollars. And to furnish the house with up to date paraphernalia means another two lacs. If attempt is made this money can be had also. But I think for establishing Matha and temples here you may take the charge and I shall be able to make them self independent. There is difficulty of exchange and I think unless you have some special arrangement for starting a branch of Caitanya Math transfer of money will be difficult. But if you can do so with the help of the Bengal or Central Government, here is good chance to open immediately a centre in New York. I am negotiating with some brokers here who can give us a house and they have suggested like above. Without our own house it will not be possible to open our own centre.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthaMaharajaNewYork23November1965_8" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="71" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I have seen the property and the whole space is twice as much as your Research Institute building on the road which is just in the central part of the city with all good facilities. Now if you decide to purchase the property, I can assure you that the building is just suitable for our purpose and it is almost on the same style as your Research institute. The basement can be used as cooking and dining department, the store as the lecture hall and mezzanine for installing the Sri Vigraha and personal apartment. The building is quite suitable and once started it will be possible to raise fund by lectures and membership fees etc by suitable arrangement. So the immediate investment is about $25,000 and I think this amount you can arrange immediately and just start a branch of your Sri Caitanya Math or designate the branch as New York Gaudiya Math. The idea is very nice to think of and it will be a nice reply to the local Ramakrishna Mission who indirectly denied to allow me lecturing in their hall. You will be glad to know that my lecturing propaganda is going on and so long I remain here it will go on without any hamper.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirPadampatSinghaniaNewYork20January1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="3" link="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have in view a very nice building for sale which is just the suitable for a temple to start with. The land of the house is about 19' x 100' and although it is two storied it has a basement under ground and therefore it can be taken as three stories. It is nicely built with air conditioning and heating arrangement with marble staircase brass railings just suitable for a temple. The whole area is about 450 sq. feet and they are asking for 100,000 dollars that is five laks of rupees. And after purchasing the house we can build another story upon it with temple dome and cakra etc. So the estimate is about seven lakhs of rupees and for the present let us start in such way. The place is very important in the city. As your Dvarakadhisa Temple is situated in very important part of the city so this house is also situated in very important part of the mid city. Here in New York city there are three divisions namely the up town the mid town and the down town. The down town is full of business houses and office buildings whereas the down town is inhabited by most employees and middle class of men. The mid town is in between the two and the house I have selected is approachable easily from both sides of the town. The situation is very important on account of stores, subway station, post office, buses, banks everything all at hand's reach. If however cash is paid immediately the owner may come down to lesser price. This is ready building and we can start immediately the Bhagavatam preaching work and worship of the Sri Sri Radha Krishna simultaneously in this house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthaMaharajaNewYork16February1966_1" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="6" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 16 February, 1966" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 16 February, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 16 February, 1966|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 16 February, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Sripada Tirtha Maharaja,</p>
<p>Kindly accept my humble dandabats at your lotus feet. I hope you have duly received my letter of the 4th instant with enclosure of Sir Padampat Singhania the expected donor of the Temple. Since then I have changed my room (Room No 307) as abovementioned in the same building for better air and light and on the road side of junction of two roads the Columbus Avenue and 72nd St. So please note down my change of room only the building being the same.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork27April1966_2" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="11" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I shall try my best to get the sanction for the temple Exchange and if I am unable then I shall open the Radha Krishna worship and Sankirtana in the rented house as I am now doing. The present flat is about 100' X 25' and there is ample place even to have a room for the deities of Radha and Krishna. When returning from India I shall bring with me the deities either from Jaipur or from Vrindaban along with other things required and I shall start the temple in rented building</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrINWankawalaNewYork11June1966_3" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="17" link="Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966|Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sri I. N. Wankawala</p>
<p>Scindia Steam Navigation Co Ltd</p>
<p>Central Bank Buildings,</p>
<p>Netaji Subhas Road,</p>
<p>Calcutta-1</p>
<p>Dear Mr. Wankawala,</p>
<p>Please accept my greetings. Since I have left India I did not hear from you and I hope everything is well with you. My preaching work is going on nicely. The Americans are taking interest in the matter of Bhakti cult of Sankirtana movement. I am holding classes of Sankirtana and discourses on the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam and I very glad to inform you that they are chanting the holy name of God "Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare" with great devotion. There is some attempt for opening one Radha Krishna Temple in New York and Sir Padampat Sighania of Kanpur has promised to build up the temple. I am trying for the Indian Exchange sanction and if it is sanctioned, I hope one temple of Sri Sri Radhakrishna will be first built in New York. I am also trying for the temple otherwise if the Exchange is not sanctioned.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrKBMehtaNewYork3October1966_4" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Mr. K. B. Mehta -- New York 3 October, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mr. K. B. Mehta -- New York 3 October, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. K. B. Mehta -- New York 3 October, 1966|Letter to Mr. K. B. Mehta -- New York 3 October, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mr. K. B. Mehta</p>
<p>Assistant Manager</p>
<p>Scindia Steam Navigation Company</p>
<p>Central Bank Building</p>
<p>33 Netaji Subhas Road</p>
<p>Calcutta 1, India</p>
<p>My Dear Mr. Mehta,</p>
<p>Kindly refer to your letter dated 27th June, 1966. Now, immediately, some foods are to be dispatched from Delhi and Calcutta on my account to New York. You have written to say that the goods should be cleared and passed by the customs under a certain bill. But I do not know who will take charge of clearing these goods and getting them passed by the customs house. If you will, therefore, let me know the name of your clearing agent in Calcutta then I can send the railway receipt to him so that he can clear the goods from railway station and forward to your boat or your ship, and I'm prepared to pay for clearing and forwarding charges. In the meantime, Swami Bhakti Vilas Tirtha of Caitanya Research Institute of 71 B Rash Behari Avenue may send you some goods for forwarding. Please arrange to receive the goods and forward to New York by any one of your freighters. And also let me know by return of post your authorized clearing and forwarding agent. Also let me know whether the goods sent from Delhi may be booked for Calcutta or Cochin port. You can let me know whichever is convenient so that I shall advise my man in Delhi to follow your instruction. You can send a copy of reply of this letter to my agent at Mathura. His address is as follows, Swami B. V. Narayana Maharaja, Kesabji Gaudiya Matha, Kanstila, P. O. Mathura, India.</p>
<p>My best regards, for you all</p>
<p>Swami A.C. Bhaktivedanta</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPanchuNewYork11October1966_5" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="25" link="Letter to Panchu -- New York 11 October, 1966" link_text="Letter to Panchu -- New York 11 October, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Panchu -- New York 11 October, 1966|Letter to Panchu -- New York 11 October, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Besides this, you may ask your father whether he is still interested in the matter of starting the Rupanuga Para Vidya Pitha in the land he proposed to give me on lease terms. Perhaps you remember this proposal. When I first came to your temple you measured the land yourself. Now if your father is agreeable to the proposal, the construction of the buildings can now be taken up and my American disciples are ready to spend for the proposed building of Sri Rupanuga Para Vidya Pitha. If your father decides to give me any other land within the compound of Sri Sri Radha Damodara Ji Temple for the above building that also can be accepted. If so please open correspondence in this connection and I shall place the matter to my American disciples for consideration . They are eager to do something at Vrndavana according to my direction. Now here is the opportunity to reconstruct the temple compound of Sri Sri Radha Damodara Jeu. So I shall be very glad to hear from you or your father in reply to this letter and I am thanking you in anticipation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNripenBabuNewYork15December1966_6" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="31" link="Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966" link_text="Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966|Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now one thing I beg to draw your attention is the Rupanuga Para Vidya Pitha which I wanted to start in Vrindaban within the vicinity of Radha Damodara Mandir. If it is possible to get some vacant land for constructing the building. My American students are ready to spend for this and I think if you give some land on lease terms, then I can immediately begin the work. Perhaps you may remember that when I first came to your temple, this was my proposal and both yourself and Gauracandra Goswami agreed to this. Later on when I wanted to do the work your brother indirectly declined. So I did not attempt any thing. Now I am serious about this building and if you so desire you can give me some land on lease terms. Of course there is ample land in Vrindaban to start this institution, but my aim is to start it in the land of Sri Sri Radha Damodara Temple which I think is very good for every one concerned. I want to start a nice International Institute at the place of Srila __ Goswami is silent on this point and therefore I am writing to you. The idea is very good and I hope you will appreciate it. Any way it is up to you to accept the proposal or reject it but I shall be glad to hear from you about your honest opinion on this. My mission is develop the glories of Srila Jiva Goswami all over the world and I think you should cooperate with my honest endeavour.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco30January1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 30 January, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 30 January, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 30 January, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 30 January, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Brahmananda,</p>
<p>I am in due receipt of your letter of the 28th instant. I was very much eager to get the records but they are still delayed. Our yesterdays function was very successful. There were about 1500 or more audience and all of them chanted and danced continually for one hour and fifteen minutes. I came back at 11-30 at night. I think Sriman Haridasa Brahmacari (Harvey) will contribute $1000.00 towards the building fund at New York. I am sorry that the Lawyer of the owner is delaying the matter. Will the proprietor of the house be carried by the Lawyer? If it is so what is the use of wasting time in that way. If they are serious they must finish the business without delay. I wish that we must enter the house by the 1st of March 1967.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaSanFrancisco11February1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="17" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967|Letter to Rupanuga -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This evening we had very successful performances of Kirtana and discourses for two hours (7-9 P.M.) at the Himalayan Academy the Christian Yoga Church and there were about 100 respectable gatherings. All the ladies and gentlemen were cultured and decent and all of them appreciated our Kirtana and lectures. They profusely garlanded me and exposed me for photo snaps. Ranchor played the Harmonium and they were pleased with his playing and garlanded him. They handed over to me some collection about $12.00 and most probably they will invite us again for such performances. The students of this Himalayan Academy have built a very nice temple and I wish the students in New York also finish the proposed building as nicely as they have done at San Francisco.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco17February1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far records are concerned, the secretary here told me that they are prepared to pay enough for the records up to 1500 pieces.</p>
<p>Do not misunderstand me that I have no interest in having a permanent building at New York. I want the house more than you; my only objection is that "This is not a regular business transaction" as admitted by you. Why not make it regular now as suggested by my letter to Mr Payne? If you can have a sale contract then every thing will be regular and it will be easier to raise fund. What is the difficulty in getting the Sale contract as suggested by me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco14March1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The next day you can celebrate feasting on account of Lord Caitanya's appearance and read about His life as given shortly in my Srimad-Bhagavatam and you can read also from the teachings of Lord Caitanya part of which is going to be published in the present issue of Back to Godhead.</p>
<p>If the psychedelic men want to sell our Visnu pictures you can charge them at least $50.00 for each picture. For display you lend them one only returnable on demand. We require many pictures as painted by Jadurani for decorating the lecture-hall in the new building. You will be glad to learn that here also we have got another Jadurani whose name is Govinda Dasi wife of Gaura Sunder. Both the husband and the wife are good artist and they have printed a very nice picture of Radha Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaNewYork5May1967_4" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="80" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you can organize the sales of my books, either you or Pradyumna, then there is no question of scarcity of money. I can go on printing so many books. But because the books are not selling nicely, neither there is sufficient money, so I am handicapped. Anyway, let us depend on Krishna and when He will desire, everything will be very nice. Perhaps you have heard that I have recovered out of that 6,000 dollars which had undergone in the belly of Sir Con Fraud. I have realized about 4700 dollars—the pleaders have taken about 1200 dollars, including Mr. Hill's lawyer, our lawyer Herzog and I have paid also something to Goldsmith. Anyway, that affair is closed. Now we are searching after a bigger place. So far we have not been able to find out a suitable place. We found out a very nice suitable place at 6th Street on Grand, but the difficulty is just on the side there is a butcher and the smell is obnoxious, so we could not do it. Now there is a bank building on Houston Street, so, that is very nice, but we do not know how to secure it; we are trying for it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaNewYork13May1967_5" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Mukunda -- New York 13 May, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- New York 13 May, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New York 13 May, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- New York 13 May, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Any sitar player or tabla player or any other musician invited in the temple cannot play anything except Hare Krishna. Neither any one can utilize the temple for some musical demonstration. Such things are items for sense gratification. If somebody comes in the temple to chant Hare Krishna by his musical talents he is welcome otherwise not. Please follow this principle.</p>
<p>Here also new youngsters are coming more and more to take interest Krishna consciousness. We require a bigger place but I do not know how Krishna will help us. There is a very nice building in this area and we are negotiating but do not know what is Krishna's plan. Hope you are all well.</p>
<p>Yours ever well wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLongBranchNJ14June1967_6" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">have already explained to Satsvarupa that for the present I may return to India and try to recoup my health as well as begin the American house there. I understand the attitude of Rabbi Newman is not very encouraging. So if I go to India and utilize the building fund there, it will be nice. If we spend there 10,000 dollars only we can have very nice accommodations for training American youths in the matter of preaching work of Krishna Consciousness. We have tried our best to secure a house in N.Y. but so far we have failed and I think we can continue our centers in rented houses without endeavoring more for our own house. Rather we may train up boys for preaching work and send them back to all the parts of the world to preach this gospel. After 6 months if I am fit I my come back again to work with you with renovated energy. So I shall like that. You, Satsvarupa and other members may discuss this point and come to some conclusion so that we can do the needful when I return to New York. In the mean time you can make your decision. Even in my absence there will be no stoppage of activities, will go on nicely by regular exchange of correspondence and there will be no difficulty. At last I may inform you that if I get my permanent visa and if Rabbi Newman agrees to give us the house then I may not return to India—that is my inner wish.</p>
<p>Your ever well wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaPradyumnaSivanandaVrindaban9August1967_7" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="123" link="Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967|Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Janardana: I had some talks with my god-brother, Swami Bon, head of the Institute for Oriental Philosophy here, and there is possibility of good cooperation between ourselves. If you want to learn sanskrit, there is ample opportunity in this institute. We had some preliminary talks, and it is hopeful that Swami Bon can give us some land for our own building; but even so, arrangements can be made with existing facilities so there would be no difficulty for the students who come here to study sanskrit and the goswami literature. I shall be glad to know about the activities in Montreal, and herewith you may find a note from Kirtanananda.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaDelhi22September1967_8" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="148" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 22 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 22 September, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 22 September, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 22 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kirtanananda has already gone back this morning. I have given him an introductory letter to London. In this connection much money have been spent from the building fund. If he gets a favorable response then Rayarama may join him there and when he goes, then I shall go. I think I'm now fit to travel and Krishna will give me strength. I'm glad to hear that Gargamuni is out of the hospital and things are going nicely. Hope you are all well.</p>
<p>Your ever well wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUddhavaCidanandaLosAngeles26February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="90" link="Letter to Uddhava, Cidananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Uddhava, Cidananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uddhava, Cidananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968|Letter to Uddhava, Cidananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Uddhava and Cidananda,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letters sent on Feb. 26, 1968. Yes, the idea of finding a large house for all the devotees is very nice. Please do it. And, if it is available, I shall stay there also, but it must be a quiet place, as much as possible. If it is not yet available, then I can stay in the building above the temple, provided the lift works.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles3March1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="102" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the meantime there is a good news for us that Jayananda, the president of our San Francisco center, is attempting to have their own house in San Francisco. I am returning to San Francisco on the 8th March. I shall see how the matters have proceeded there. Now, if somewhere we get our own house and start our own press and we sit down together for publishing Back to Godhead and other books, how will you like the idea? Most probably I will get my permanent resident visa, and if we sit together for concentrating our energies in the matter of important publication work, it doesn't matter whether we are in USA or in India. Our proposal to open a press in India was to get cheap labor, but here in USA, if our brahmacaris work in the press, there is no question of labor expenditure at all. Subala das has got some experience in working in the press. Similarly, yourself, Purusottama, Madhusudana, and others have got some experience. So how would you like the idea of starting a press in our own building at San Francisco? I shall be glad to hear from you after mature consideration.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaSanFrancisco17March1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- San Francisco 17 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- San Francisco 17 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- San Francisco 17 March, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- San Francisco 17 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So, here the Temple has spiritually improved. Whenever there is Kirtana, either morning or evening, immediately there is a different atmosphere by the Grace of Lord Krishna. And all people, both devotees and outsiders, begin to dance in ecstasy. I am very much encouraged by seeing the atmosphere from S.F. Temple, and when you come here you shall see personally how they are nicely executing Krishna Consciousness. I have some lectures in the colleges, both in L.A. and S.F., and the other day I delivered lecture in San Francisco State College, and the students enjoyed the atmosphere very much. They heard our Kirtana very attentively, and although my lecture was a little terse, on account of our prohibitory regulations, still the students heard me very attentively. And they stood around me even after the meeting was over. One girl questioned me why I am against meat eating, and she was very satisfactorily replied. Today also, in the morning, I lectured and held Sankirtana in the local WMCA building, and there were small children, almost within 10 years, along with their teachers. And they very patiently enjoyed our company for one hour. All the teachers and students danced and sang with us and the scene was very pleasing. So I am very much hopeful that this movement can be spread all over the whole world if we organize simply the performance of Kirtana and a little lecture on the principles of Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrJAHamiltonJrMontreal11June1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="192" link="Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968|Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr.</p>
<p>District Director</p>
<p>United States Department of Justice</p>
<p>Immigration and Naturalization Service</p>
<p>John Fitzgerald Kennedy Federal Building</p>
<p>Government Centre, Boston, Mass. 02203 USA</p>
<p>Dear Mr. Hamilton,</p>
<p>Replying your letter of May 13, 1968, Reference No. A17 978 480, I beg to inform you that as per your direction I have left Boston before June 13, 1968 (3rd June by Northeastern Airlines) and now I am staying at the above address as non-immigrant visitor for three months.</p>
<p>In your Order of Denial, you have clearly mentioned in paragraph 4 that your denial order was not on the basis of my qualification of Religious Minister, but on your discretion for the reason that I submitted my application just after a fortnight of my arrival in USA, and as such, I was not a bona fide non-immigrant. I did not know what was the technical mistake on my part in this connection, but I honestly submitted the application after consulting your Calcutta American Consulate and our Indian Embassy in Washington D.C. and I have their letters of confirmation with me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagannathamPrabhuMontreal22June1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="214" link="Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Montreal 22 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Montreal 22 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Montreal 22 June, 1968|Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Montreal 22 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bombay is very advanced city in India in all respects. They have got money, and they have got heart also to participate in such movement. Unfortunately the present workers in the Bombay Gaudiya Math are not at all competent to do any tangible work. They are staying there for the last 35 years, but they have not done any appreciable work. it is simply a place "khabadavar addakhama." Srila Prabhupada used this word many times in connection with inactive centers. And when one was too much engaged in buildings, He always warned that our business is not for becoming mason workers, or becoming carpenters, neither to create a place for eating and sleeping. So these people are collecting funds and eating and sleeping. The reason is that they deviated from the disciplic succession from Srila Prabhupada. So, I don't wish to discuss on this point, because you know better than me; but I think you are also old enough, and I am also old enough. At any time we may pass away from this world, but I wish that we may try to do some service to Srila Prabhupada until the last moment of our life.</p>
<p>I was thinking of opening a branch in Bombay of this International Society for Krishna Consciousness, and if you cooperate, we can attempt this important activity. Your letter was addressed to my headquarters at 26 Second Avenue, New York, N.Y., and it has been sent to me at Montreal. I shall be glad to hear from you about these suggestions in your next letter. Thanking you once more for remembering me.</p>
<p>Hoping you are well,</p>
<p>Yours in the service of the Lord,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaHayagrivaMontreal23August1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="280" link="Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">P.S. The goat can be named Revachhagai, and the cow can be named as Surabhigai. Also you will be pleased to note that I've asked Gaurasundara to make a layout of the whole land and I shall place 7 different temples in different situation, as prototype of Vrindaban. There will be seven principle temples, namely, Govinda, Gopinatha, Madana Mohana, Syamasundara., Radha Ramana, Radha Damodara, and Gokulananda. Of course in Vrindaban, there are about more or less, big and small, about 5,000 temples; that is a far distant scheme. But immediately, we shall take up constructing at least 7 temples in different situations, meadows and buildings. So I am trying to make a plan out of the description of the plot of our leased land. And the hilly portions may be name as Govardhana. Govardhana-side, the pasturing grounds for the cows may be allotted.</p>
<p>N.B. Hamsaduta is performing kirtana in the park, and yesterday he collected 24 dollars. There is some picture in the paper and I am sending one herewith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHansaduttaSeattleWash981051October1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="341" link="Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968|Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Hansadutta,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I have not heard anything from you since last few days; hope everything is going on well. Now regarding the house which you saw on 772 Sherbrooke Street, in front of MacGill University, do you think I shall seriously negotiate for securing the house? The condition is that we have to pay at least $12,000 per year, or $1000 per month. You assured me that by opening Prasadam restaurant downstairs you will be able to raise this $1000. If you are confident about this, then let me know immediately, so I shall renew negotiation with the party. You may see the house once more inside; the process to do so is as follows: "Permission to inspect may be obtained upon application to the Base Construction Engineering Officer, 6769 Notre Dame Street East, Montreal, Quebec (Telephone 255-8811-Local 280), between the hours of 9:00 a.m. to 3:30 p.m. on working days only." So you can arrange to see the building by phone and let me know your opinion as soon as possible. Regarding your press, and publication of Back To Godhead in French language: I have not heard anything. I have also not heard anything from Janardan since I have come. I shall be glad to hear from him also. Have you issued any mimeograph copies of Back to Godhead till now?</p>
<p>So I am anxious to know all these informations as well as general information of the temple affairs. Offer my blessings to Himavati and all other devotees. Here the Kirtan party is doing very well. They are selling Back To Godhead nicely and making collection of $30 to $50 daily. Awaiting your early reply, and thanking you.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaMukundaSyamasundaraLosAngeles8November1968_7" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="406" link="Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968|Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Yamuna, Mukunda, and Syamasundara.,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I have duly received your letters dated Nov. 1, Nov. 2, and Oct. 25, respectively, and I have noted the contents carefully. I am confident that you are all trying your best so there is no question of doing things hastily. You can execute your respective duties peacefully and I am confident that you will be successful. I understand from Yamuna's letter that one English boy has given you rent-free a four story small building for living accommodations. This is all Krishna's Grace.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnnapurnaLosAngeles5December1968_8" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="470" link="Letter to Annapurna -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Annapurna -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Annapurna -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1968|Letter to Annapurna -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Annapurna,</p>
<p>After long time, please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated Oct. 30, which has reached me after travelling over the whole world. It was addressed to Montreal, sent to Hollywood Blvd., then to Orange Drive and finally it has come to me. So it has taken so long time and I am very glad to learn that you are now in your father's country and feeling very nice. Mukunda and all the other devotees are trying their best to start a temple in London and a temple is already there by Krishna's Grace. The landlord has offered them the place free of rent until the house is disposed of so I think that they should try to influence the landlord to donate the building for our great cause. At least he should let us conduct our business there for the benefit of all of mankind. It is understood that the landlord belongs to the hippie group and he has purchased the house for hippie propaganda but now wishes to sell the house and property. If some concessional rate is offered then we can also try to purchase the property. So consult with your godbrothers and Gurudasa is the best man to tackle with this landlord and appeal to him to donate this house free for this great cause of spreading Krishna Consciousness. So again I thank you for your nice letter and the sentiments expressed therein and please keep me informed as to your well-being.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles11December1968_9" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="482" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will be glad to learn that we are having very good success in improving our temples here because Los Angeles has acquired an excellent, large chapel suitable for living quarters and kirtana and New York has also acquired a grand three story building for a five year lease and this building is being described to us as being a palace. So with our new books this is all very encouraging and I am always thankful to all of my students for their sincere endeavors in this mission.</p>
<p>So please convey my blessings to Uttama Sloka and Sivananda. I have not heard from Uttama Sloka so if he will have time, please ask him to write. I hope this letter finds all of you in very good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles14December1968_10" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="494" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes you negotiate for the building there. And if you have got a temple then you can write for Deities. The installation will take place when I go there. But if you order Deities, order Them not less than 20" high for Radha and Krishna. I have also written them about this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles21December1968_11" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="508" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is understood from your letter that Mr. George Harrison has a little sympathy for our movement and if Krishna is actually satisfied on him surely he will be able to join with us in pushing on the Sankirtana Movement throughout the world. Somehow or other the Beatles have become the cynosure of the neighboring European countries and America also. He is attracted by our Sankirtana Party and if Mr. George Harrison takes the leading part in organizing a huge Sankirtana Party consisting of the Beatles and our Iskcon Boys surely we shall change the face of the world so much politically harassed by the maneuvers of the politicians. The people in general are in need of such movement. If Mr. George Harrison wants to benefit himself, his country and the people of the world I think that he must join this Krishna Consciousness movement with no hesitation. His proposal to offer us a five story building is very welcome. Actually we need such a nice building is very welcome. Actually we need such a nice building in London. People of the world take it very seriously. During the British period in India, anything which was trademarked, "made in London" was sold very quickly, so try to make your London Yatra equally important so that when the young boys and girls of England and America combine together in Sankirtana Party it will be a great revolution in the world, even in Russia and China. I shall be glad to hear from you further on this matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles24December1968_12" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="512" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am sure that Krishna is helping you all around for your honest and sincere endeavors. Just previous to your letter I received one very encouraging letter from Syamasundara. reporting of his meeting with George Harrison who I understand has promised to give us a 5-story building in one of the busiest quarters of London. You have arranged for the convocation and I have seen the list of invitees. It is very encouraging. Please conduct this convocation carefully and try to recruit some sympathizers for our nice London center. I am dispatching one tape by separate register air mail in which you'll find my speech for this occasion. It begins with "Ladies and Gentlemen." I think this speech will be nice and it is recorded on speed 3 3/4.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles10January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Hamsaduta,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I have received one letter from Mr. and Mrs. Levine who I suppose are living in the same building where you are living. It is understood from their letters that they are eager to be initiated. If they are prepared to follow the rules and regulations I think that they can be initiated by mail. So if you recommend you can ask them to send their beads and I shall initiate them.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCidanandaLosAngeles23January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="54" link="Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969|Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very happy to learn that you are seriously negotiating to purchase the new house. But one thing is that if for one year there are people having regular meeting in our temple room with all of their smoking and other nonsense, I do not think this will be very good. In the meantime, you may continue to make negotiations, but if this condition cannot be changed I do not think the arrangement will be very satisfactory. I am so pleased to learn that Mulji bhai is so enthusiastic to help us in purchasing the house, and he is anxious to go from door to door to raise the money for helping in this way. Please encourage him because even this one building is not suitable then surely Krishna will supply us with some other house for our temple activities.</p>
<p>So I am fully aware that you are working very sincerely in Krishna Consciousness, and when difficulties arise you must simply remember to continue to depend upon Krishna, and He will supply you with the intelligence to solve any problems.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles25January1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="59" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your Sankirtana Movement there is growing in popularity, and therefore you must immediately have a nice place. I think that for this purpose the five-story building is quite suitable. The first floor can be used as a meeting room or kirtana hall. The second floor can be used as temple room. The third floor can be used for prasadam distribution. The fourth and fifth may be used for residence and propaganda office.</p>
<p>Now the legal document of incorporation under the company act has been examined by me, and I think that it is all right. I have made a little change somewhere, and you can do the needful. So by showing this legal document, you can immediately occupy some magnificent temple house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthaMaharajaLosAngeles7February1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">his is most discouraging and against the will of Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura and Srila Prabhupada Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. I therefore request you to give me a plot of land within the precincts of Sri Caitanya Math to construct a suitable building for my European and American students who are loitering in Vrindaban chased by Bon Maharaja, and who may go in numbers to visit the site of the Birth place of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. I can take the responsibility of constructing such building at Sri Caitanya Math and bear all expenses for the boarding and lodging of such students who will go there. Sraman Maharaja says that Sri Caitanya Math is not in a position to meet their standard of living. But that does not matter. If you simply give me a plot of land, I shall arrange everything at my responsibility.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthaMaharajaLosAngeles7February1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The summary is that you may kindly give me a plot of land in the Sri Caitanya Math for the proposed building. If you want to lay down the foundation stone for this building during the Jubilee celebration, I am prepared to send you the required money for this special purpose. Or else, on your approval of this scheme, I may at once go to India along with some of my American and European disciples to do the needful. As a bona fide disciple of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja, and because I am trying my best to fulfill His holy desire in the matter of preaching work in this part of the world, I have got the right to ask from you a plot of land for this purpose. Now it is up to you to cooperate with me.</p>
<p>I shall be very glad to receive your reply to this letter. On receipt of your favorable reply, I may start immediately for India to take part in the matter of the foundation stone of the building during the Jubilee celebration.</p>
<p>Thanking you in anticipation.</p>
<p>Affectionately yours,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrsikesaLosAngeles8February1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="104" link="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969|Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Hrsikesa,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I was very much pleased to receive your letter of 3 February, 1969, and I have carefully noted all of the contents. Regarding the insurance money, if you are able to use it immediately, without waiting for two years, it will be a great boon. The best use of this money is for the constructing of so many living quarters in New Vrindaban. There are so many schemes pending in New Vrindaban, such as press, school, etc., and as soon as there is adequate accommodation facilities, we can at once begin work very fruitfully. So if you can immediately engage this $2600 in these plans it will be very much helpful. I have received one letter from Nara Narayana, and he has already drawn up the plans for the various buildings which are required to be constructed in New Vrindaban. Now as soon as the proper manpower and finances can be arranged, we can immediately start on this important task.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrsikesaLosAngeles8February1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="104" link="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969|Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your idea of a Krishna Conscious book of many of our prayers, this is a nice idea, and very soon Dinesh will have many prayers which he has been tape recording written out in English transliterations. I am advising him to send these to you when it is available.</p>
<p>I have seen the plan for the cottage which was sent along with your letter. It is very nice, but so far as I can understand, it will only accommodate for one person. If you like, this house may be constructed, but I think the immediate necessity is to construct buildings to accommodate the many people who may soon come to New Vrindaban to work there.</p>
<p>So I thank you again for your nice letter. Please convey my blessings to the others there with you. I hope this will meet you in very good health and cheerful mood.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles14February1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="122" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Uddhava das has not yet written me about possibilities of the building suggested by you, but if it is available at $1000, it must be purchased. Has Uddhava and the others seen this building also? Regarding your Istagosthi question, chanting the Hare Krishna Mantra can be done loudly or slowly, and in all conditions. There is no restriction. Lord Caitanya has said that there is no hard and fast rules for chanting this Maha Mantra.</p>
<p>For your toothache trouble, you can brush your teeth with the following mixture; common salt, 1 part, and pure mustard oil, quite sufficient to make it a suitable paste. With this paste brush your teeth, especially the painful part, very nicely. Gargle in hot water, and keep always some cloves in your mouth. I think that will cure your troubles. It doesn't require to extract any teeth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles28February1969_8" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="154" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please convey my thanks to Mr. Parikh because he has taken our movement very sincerely, and Krishna will be very much pleased upon him. Actually it is the duty of all retired men and women to devote themselves in the service of Krishna. That is the basic principle of Vedic civilization.</p>
<p>Thanking you once more. I hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>NB; As I am going to Hawaii for the month of March, you may address my mail to Iskcon, 4 Leilani Building, 1649 Kapialani Blvd., Honolulu, Hawaii.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles2March1969_9" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="156" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You try to understand this philosophy more seriously, and as you are able try to write articles on this subject matter without being inclined to compromise with any other religious faith. I shall write you again from Hawaii. In the meantime you can let me know if you have got the manuscript from Rayarama, and reply to this letter to the Hawaii address: ISKCON, 4 Leilani Building, 1649 Kapialani Boulevard, Honolulu, Hawaii. Enclosed is a page of poems by Bhaktivinode Thakura to be translated into French and printed in your magazine. I hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaHawaii14March1969_10" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your fifth question, "Is this understanding of verse 18, chap. 4, correct; that the sage sees material activities as zero (inaction in action) and sees the devotee seated chanting as eternally active (action in inaction)?" Yes, action in inaction—action means to do something of which the result is enjoyed by the doer; that is action. But when things are done for Krishna, the result is enjoyed by Krishna. When we put ourselves in the position of enjoying good or bad reaction, then we suffer or enjoy. But action in Krishna Consciousness has nothing to do with such material suffering or enjoying. Therefore action in Krishna Consciousness is inaction, whereas a person doing nothing materially may appear to be inaction to others, but actually he is doing something for Krishna. In other words, the materialist thinks of the devotees as inactive. Similarly, the devotees think of the karmis as inactive—simply spoiling time, building sandcastles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaHawaii18March1969_11" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="181" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far I understand, Nara Narayana will arrive and I shall send also Vamanadeva. Most probably Vamanadeva and Murari will go there so you will have ample hands to construct buildings. In the meantime, when I go there we shall do things according to plan and with the help of these boys who are our carpenters. My ambition is that we shall have all editorial staff, all artisans, and conduct our press there to print at least four books yearly and 50,000 copies of BTG.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaAllstonMass28April1969_12" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="254" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 28 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 28 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 28 April, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 28 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Mukunda,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am very much perturbed in mind that you are living scattered with the others. The letter which I have written to Gurudasa is sent herewith in a carbon copy. As you will find in that letter, I am prepared to give a letter of guarantee of the Bank of America to the authorities of the mortuary building up to the extent of $15,000. So you must occupy that house at any rate. If George Harrison's letter of guarantee is not sufficient, then I am also prepared to guarantee for $15,000. Let them know that we are not paupers. If need be, you can show the authorities my latest bank balance in Bank of America. Enclosed is the latest note, dated 21, April 1969. This can be increased to $15,000 without any difficulty. So complete the transaction, and the house may be occupied immediately.</p>
<p>Please convey my blessings to the others also. Hope this meets you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>P.S. You can also let them know that I am permanent resident of the U.S.A. immigrant as Ordained Minister of Religion with fifteen branches all over the states.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIsanadasAllstonMass30April1969_13" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="261" link="Letter to Isanadas -- Allston, Mass 30 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Isanadas -- Allston, Mass 30 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Isanadas -- Allston, Mass 30 April, 1969|Letter to Isanadas -- Allston, Mass 30 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Isanadas,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 25, 1969, and I have noted the contents with pleasure. I am pleased that you are taking serious interest in helping us spread this sublime movement of Lord Caitanya to the Western World, which has such urgent need of this knowledge. Regarding your idea of going to London before they obtain a temple, I do not think this will be the best thing because already they are scattered there, living separately, and they are inconvenienced. I have asked them to occupy a building and assured them of guarantee of payment. If the building is occupied, then by June I shall also go there, and then you will be welcome there. But without having a temple there I do not think it will be very much beneficial. Now you are helping the Montreal temple, and that is nice.</p>
<p>I am glad to learn of your policy of occupants in your building. If that house can develop into a students home, preaching our philosophy to the residents, it will be a great service. Make it a point that at a certain period of time there should be lecture about Krishna consciousness and some kirtana. This time should be fixed up for all residents. So if they take part in kirtana and have opportunity to hear our philosophy, certainly they will take it up. Side by side, if our prasadam program is also introduced, that will also be great impetus.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaColumbusOhio15May1969_14" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="291" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Gurudasa,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated May 6, 1969, but in the letter-heading there is no mention of London, so outsiders may misunderstand where is Clapham. Regarding my going to London, I have now finished my engagements on this side, and I can go to London at any time you may call. But still I understand there is no temple building settled up. Anyway, I am encouraged that somebody is trying for a church in cooperation with Mr. George Harrison. Formerly, Syamasundara. also informed me of this fact as well as of the arrangements for the Rathayatra Festival. I shall be glad to know in your next letter how far you have made progress in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandaliBhadraNewVrindaban25May1969_15" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="308" link="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Mandali Bhadra,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated May 14, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. Now I am staying in New Vrindaban and it is a very nice spot for developing our community project. There is sufficient land for building great temples and houses for devotees. There is pasturing land, and sufficient grass and vegetables for the grazing of cows. I am glad to learn that you have already translated the foreword of Bhagavad-gita, and you have already sent it to Hamburg. The boys there are working very hard, and recently they have sent me some newspaper cuttings describing about their Sankirtana activities. They are expecting your arrival there at any moment. Jaya Govinda has got some experience of layout work, and when you go there you should do it jointly. Until then there is no need of corresponding with him about layout, and thus delay matters. I have already informed them that when you are there you will be the chief editor, and your name should be mentioned as editor of the paper. The boys there are very submissive, and I am sure when you go there everything will be done in nice cooperation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaNewVrindaban26May1969_16" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="314" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Pradyumna,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated May 22, and I have carefully noted the contents. Regarding the church building, from Mr. Worley's letter I can understand that the tone is acceptance, not rejection. Now as I have told you before, if out of the $30,000 you can collect at least $10,000 from the local devotees, then the balance $20,000 can be arranged from the bank. That is my responsibility, and I shall do it. Now it is up to you to collect $10,000. So upon hearing from you whether or not you are able to collect $10,000. So upon hearing from you whether or not you are able to collect the money in connection with Mr. Brahma, Mr. Ghosh and other Indian gentlemen, then we can negotiate further in this matter. Mr. Worley has said that the assessed value is 45% of the value and he has advanced the argument that for Franklyn County tax purposes, the value was assessed as around $59,000. But in our case there is no question of tax. So without tax the assessment of the city authorities is correct. Anyway, I shall talk with them seriously if you give me assurance you can arrange for the $10,000. For the balance I shall arrange; rest assured.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaNewVrindaban13June1969_17" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="361" link="Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 13 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 13 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 13 June, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 13 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Mukunda,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated June 7, 1969, as well as another letter signed by you, Syamasundara., Gurudasa and others jointly. It is very gratifying that at last you have got a five-story building, and in the meantime negotiations are continuing for a church. It is very good news and I thank you for your joint invitation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles12July1969_18" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="441" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Hayagriva,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated July 8, 1969, and I have noted the contents. Regarding articles for BTG, I have already issued instructions to all centers requesting my disciples to send articles every month, and I am going to repeat it again for the second time. You may continue to send me the Sanskrit transliterations for being corrected as I did last time. It will not be difficult for me to do the work in the same way. Your first business is to see my books and the magazine, BTG, published very nicely, and for this work certainly you require a very calm and quiet place. So in the absence of sufficient accommodations we may now restrict the influx of devotees to New Vrindaban. Unless we have got sufficient place it will not be possible to make separate arrangements for brahmacaris and women and children. There is sufficient place there but there is no buildings. If we depend on our own men, I don't think we will have sufficient accommodations within the thinkable future period. We have to build by professional men, and that means we require money. That is a problem. Now I can't tax my brain how to get this money for developing the buildings there. If automatically it grows, that is very nice, otherwise let all remain as it is, and in the course of time when Krishna desires it shall be developed. But try to keep the place peaceful without any disturbances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles13July1969_19" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="445" link="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Gaurasundara,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of July 9, 1969 along with the copy of the article, and I have noted that your new address is Box 1684, Sunset Beach, Hawaii. I think it is Krishna's desire that you would vacate the former building and go to the hippy quarters. Actually, the hippies are our best customers. Almost all of our important disciples are recruited from that group, and you are also from that group. So actually we should try to serve the hippy group more than others because there is great potency of recruiting Krishna Consciousness devotees from them. You will be pleased to know that one hippy girl named Chris who came to see me in your apartment is now living in our Los Angeles temple and doing very nicely. So if you make propaganda amongst the hippy group simply by our standard method; Sankirtana, reading some portion of Bhagavad-gita, and distributing prasadam, then I am sure the quarters in which you have now shifted will be very much prospective. Besides that, it is a beach and the atmosphere is very nice. So by the Grace of Krishna do it nicely, husband and wife combined. That will be a good example. I was so much pleased with Govinda Dasi and with you also when I heard about her spirited preaching and your tolerance like Nityananda Prabhu. May Lord Caitanya and Nityananda Prabhu bestow Their blessing upon you, and don't be deterred in any circumstances. Serve Krishna with serious attempt. Your article is very nice and gradually you shall improve. Go on writing. It is my policy to publish as many as possible of articles by my disciples. BTG should contain news of our temples, articles, pictures of our activities, etc. The bunch of pictures you have sent have been forwarded to Brahmananda for publication.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles15July1969_20" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="453" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Syamasundara.,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated July 6, 1969, and it is very encouraging. The best thing is that you have now a first-class building for a temple at 7 Bury Place. It doesn't matter if things are going a little slow; but make everything slow but sure. That is a good principle. To do things hastily and incorrectly is not good. There is a proverb in Bengali sabure mawaphale. This means that all valuable nuts like almonds, macadamias, walnuts, coconuts, etc. all take a long time to fructify. Anything valuable takes a little time to come into existence. Therefore there is no harm in waiting for the best thing. But everything is well that ends well: That should be the principle.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaTittenhurst2November1969_21" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="646" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Hamsaduta,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 4, 1969, and there are three important subject matters of which you have tried to get my opinion. I may inform you that they are all very nice proposals. So far as the building is concerned, if you can manage for the money, immediately try to purchase it as Satsvarupa has done in Boston. Similarly, regarding the land, it is also a very attractive proposal. If the land is not rocky and there is sufficient open space for pasturing ground so that we may keep cows all the year round, then it is a very nice proposal. Tamala Krishna told me about such land, and he is very hopeful about getting our men in that quarter (California). So you can try for it, and if possible please let me know what is the actual situation of the land. Regarding my accepting a teaching position in Berkeley University, which is said to be the finest University in the United States, this is also a nice proposal. Actually, I want to have such position for some time in order to attract the University students. But one thing must be noted that I will not be free to take the class between 11 am and 5 pm. If that is possible, you can negotiate for such post. If actually I get such post, naturally I will have to live in Berkeley. And as you say the climate is nice there, there will be no difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLondon18November1969_22" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="683" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 18 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 18 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 18 November, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 18 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the building, if it is already acquired by the university, then if you purchase, the university authorities must give you guarantee that they will return the money, whatever we have paid, after deducting the usual rent only. On this we can negotiate. For the land, first of all ascertain the real situation as I inquired in my last letter. Then try to secure it. But the university course should be given more stress than purchasing the house or securing the land. This is a very important thing. If such courses are taken by you, then practically there is no need of my employment there. Regarding Citsukhananda, I do not know whether his Spanish education is sufficient for the purpose of right translation, but he can make some portion and send it to me. I shall examine it and then give my direction. In the meantime he can try to translate our BTG and you may try to print a Spanish edition of BTG as you were doing in Montreal of French edition. That will be a nice job for him and an opportunity to nicely expand our literary activities.</p>
<p>Please offer my blessings to Himavati and the others. I hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLondon20November1969_23" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="689" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- London 20 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- London 20 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- London 20 November, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- London 20 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So, as far as possible economize, and there is no need of savings. But because we are trying to purchase our own building we will have to save something because in the future we will have to pay large monthly installments. I have heard from Tamala that there is a nice church, and they are asking $100,000. Is that negotiation still going on? If so, you can let me know what is the position. Now I shall be very soon going to Boston, and then I shall go to Los Angeles. So what will be the arrangement for my stay there? I shall be glad to hear from you conveniently.</p>
<p>Please offer my blessings to the others. I hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLondon7December1969_24" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="715" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now I am so pleased to learn that your Berkeley center is improving day by day under the good care of yourself and your good wife, Himavati. Please go on improving the condition of this important center until you have made it as good as Los Angeles center. Regarding the building, how much money do you have for a down payment? If you have at least $3,000, then I can ask some other centers to give you a loan for the balance so you can attempt to purchase the house. You say that it is a nice house, so if it is ours, we can decorate it very nicely for a good temple. Otherwise, we do not mind to stay in a rented house. When Krishna will give us opportunity, we shall purchase. Here in London temple we are going to install very big Deities on December 14th. The Deities are 42" high, made of first class marble imported from Jaipur, India by some devotee at the cost of about $400. He has donated it to our temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridharaMaharajaLondon7December1969_25" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="716" link="Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969|Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another point I beg to inform you is that His Holiness Yayabar Maharaja has got land in Ishodyan and he wants Rs. 10,000 for it. He says that he wanted to construct some Math, but for want of sufficient resources he could not do that, so now he wants to dispose of it. I have requested him to donate this land to our institution because the land was meant for some service to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Since he could not utilize it by constructing a temple or building there, I am prepared to do it for the service of the Lord and in pursuance of the desire of Bhaktivinode Thakura. If he donates that land to our institution, we can immediately invest Rs. 200,000 minimum for constructing a temple and home for the European and American students. I know Sripada Yayabar Maharaja always abides by your good advices. So if you think it is proper, you can advise him in the above manner so that we can fulfill the desire of Srila Prabhupada by mutual cooperation in the matter of discharging His Mission. I hope you will kindly understand me right and do the needful. Thanking you in anticipation.</p>
<p>Yours in the service of the Lord,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthaMaharajaLondon7December1969_26" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="717" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Tirtha Maharaja,</p>
<p>Kindly accept my humble obeisances. I hope you are in good health and everything is going all right. You will be pleased to know that we are going to install Radha-Krishna Deities in our London temple on the Odansasthi auspicious day, December 14th. This 5-story building temple is situated in the central part of London, very respectable quarters, just a few steps from the British Museum and London University. One local devotee has donated Radha-Krishna Murtis, 42" high, and the installation ceremony will go on for one week. Herewith please find our earnest invitation card for your blessings.</p>
<p>In this connection I beg to draw your attention to your letter to me dated February 14th, 1969, in which you assured me that I could expect some reply sometime afterwards. I am enclosing a copy of this letter for your reference. I am especially interested in the land which I asked from you within the vicinity of Caitanya Math. This is in pursuance of the desire of Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura and Srila Prabhupada. It is not for my personal use or satisfaction of personal whims. So if you would have given me a small piece of land within the vicinity of Caitanya Math, then I would not have tried to make these students home anywhere else. I hope this will find you in good health, and I am awaiting your reply with great interest.</p>
<p>Yours in the service of the Lord,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiLosAngeles10January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, so far London is concerned, I have received news from Mukunda that they are also collecting, on the average, 50 pounds daily. So, by the Grace of Krishna, London center has now got a nice building in a nice quarter, a nice Temple and a nice Indian friend like you. I am so glad for your assurance that you shall all combinedly do your utmost to spread Krishna Consciousness Movement from one corner to the other in England. Please do it. Perhaps you know that we endeavored in the locality, and they want 80,000 pounds. That house I have seen and most probably you might have seen also. It is quite suitable for our purpose, but at the present moment we have no money. That Mr. Banarsi, who is an Indian industrialist in London and lives near that Ajibai's house, promised some help. Now, he is out of his station in India and he is expected to come back by the month of March. He assured me that, when he came back, he would collect at least 200,000 pounds to help me in this connection. I do not know his India address, but somehow or other, if you can send me, I can keep myself in contact with him so that, when he comes back, all of you together take his help in raising this fund and purchase that house. I am also writing Mukunda separately in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles16January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Janardana,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your two letters post dated 2 and 4 January, 1970 respectively, the former redirected here from Boston.</p>
<p>I am pleased to note that although you have not yet secured a Temple building you are moving our program forward on other fronts. The arrangement for the composing and printing of BTG in French and German languages is already settled, and if you all continue to translate my books and articles and write articles yourselves; that will make the work successful. The people in general can be reached very well by the distribution of our literatures and by the propagation of Sankirtana in the streets. These are our two mrdangas for reawakening the sleeping conditioned souls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUnknownLosAngeles21January1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="38" link="Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding our London Math at 7 Bury Place, it was very successfully opened and the seva puja operations are going on very, very nicely under the care of Srimati Yamuna Devi. It is always full with devotees since its opening and all kinds of people Indian and European are participating in the daily functions. You will be glad to learn that one Mohammedan boy in London became my disciple under proper initiation besides a few Indian Hindus also.</p>
<p>We are now feeling the present place of London center, although is is a five storied building, is not large enough to accommodate all the devotees. We have taken another house for the householder devotees and the present house is inhabited by thirty-one male devotees only. There is a very nice house in the neighborhood of central London demanding 100,000 English pounds corresponding to Rs. 18 lacs; but as you know, I am always penniless, it is only a dream for me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiLosAngeles29January1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="58" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 29 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad that you are also looking after the accounts department. The five point plan: do it by consulting amongst yourselves, and I have already written to Gurudasa about this. Someway or other, if you can secure that building worth L80,000, that will be a crowned success. In my next letter to Tamala I will write to him about the building fund.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles10February1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="87" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the building, certainly it will be very nice to secure it for our central movement in London. I think the royalties which you may have for 200,000 "Hare Krishna Mantra" records may immediately be employed for this purpose.</p>
<p>Regarding your staying in London, you must do it by all means and utilize the facilities offered by George's cooperation.</p>
<p>Regarding World Sankirtana Party, we can attempt for this great task if somebody comes forward to sponsor the trip. We cannot do it ourself. We must remain free from the side of financial responsibility. Whenever you feel some difficulty you may consult me. If there is possibility of such sponsoring agency, do try for it seriously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles25February1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="124" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Mayapur center, when the building will be constructed there, probably your valuable service will be required. Let us hope for that auspicious moment.</p>
<p>Yes, I am sure that when George takes seriously into Krsna Consciousness, he will do many things desirable out of his own accord, because Krsna is sitting in everyone's heart and thus when a devotee is willing to serve, He gives dictation from within. So when George will help establish temples, it will be a great achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAranyaMaharajaLosAngeles27February1970_6" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="127" link="Letter to Aranya Maharaja -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Aranya Maharaja -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aranya Maharaja -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970|Letter to Aranya Maharaja -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Outside our Society, people are appreciating our movement gradually, and you will be pleased to know that they are also contributing for various activities of the Society. Perhaps you have heard the name of George Harrison, the celebrated musician of England. He has contributed nearly about two lakhs of rupees, the entire cost of publishing the first part of my book, KRSNA. Similarly, just the day before yesterday, one boy has contributed 15,000 rupees for my book fund. We have got in many places our own buildings, just like in Boston where we have got our own press, ISKCON Press, in Buffalo, in Detroit, and just yesterday, on the Advent Day of Srila Prabhupada Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, we have completed the negotiation for purchasing a big church property worth 20 lakhs of rupees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaLosAngeles9March1970_7" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="158" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding our Indian centers, we are experiencing some bright glimpse because in Calcutta, as informed to you by Acyutananda, we may get a nice plot of land. So you can save money as much as possible for constructing buildings or Temples in India. The money saved in this connection either may be kept by you under separate fixed deposit in the bank, or may be sent to me for future utilization. I have sent money already to Acyutananda for purchasing a piece of land in Mayapur—that is not yet completed. Under the circumstances, no more money should be sent to India directly by you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles24March1970_8" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="194" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is a good addition to my missionary activities, and I thank you very much. In the London streets, introduction of Rathayatra procession, as well as Lord Caitanya's Birthday ceremony procession, and in the most important part of the city, a Radha Krsna Temple—all these things are great achievement of your London Yatra party, and personally I feel a great credit for me because by such activities my Guru Maharaja is certainly very pleased upon us. So whatever progress we are making by the grace of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja, we must stick to them and make further progress. I am enclosing herewith two pictures of our new church buildings, which we are going to purchase at the cost of $225,000; down payment, $50,000. The whole debt has to be cleared off by twelve years. So the management here has taken a great burden upon themselves, and similarly I am awaiting the days when London Yatra party, headed by you, will have a similar achievement in London.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles29March1970_9" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="204" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Rupanuga,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 24th March, 1970, and it is very encouraging.</p>
<p>When Brahmananda came here, I discussed with him that we have now opened so many branches and they should be properly maintained. As I am personally here in Los Angeles, and because Krsna has now given us a very nice church, it will be possible for me to look after the business here to be the ideal for other centers. The church building is very excellent. I am sending herewith two pictures. We have already paid the advance money, $50,000, out of $225,000. Your contribution is very much welcome.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraLosAngeles30March1970_10" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="205" link="Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970|Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the meantime, I am very glad to learn of your ten hours daily Sankirtana schedule, and that you have found a very good house for a new Temple. The building and location are very well suited to our needs, so why not acquire it as soon as possible? If you can purchase this house immediately, because Krsna is offering such a nice opportunity, that will be very encouraging. Please offer my blessings to all the Prabhus there. I hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaLosAngeles2April1970_11" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="215" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 2 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 2 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 2 April, 1970|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 2 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have purchased a new church building here, and you will be glad to see the picture enclosed herewith. So gradually in your center also one day we may have our own buildings because everything is possible if Krsna desires.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTuryaShramyMaharajaLosAngeles8April1970_12" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="221" link="Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970|Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Last December I have established our London temple at 7 Bury Place in a five story building, and it has become a great attraction because people from distant places come to see this temple. Our Radha Krsna Temple has become very popular because of two record albums published by Mr. George Harrison who is a world known musician. This young boy is very much sympathetic with our movement and he has very kindly contributed 2 lakhs of rupees for publishing my book, KRSNA.</p>
<p>So things are coming out very successful although slowly, and your good cooperation is earnestly solicited.</p>
<p>Thanking you once more for your letter.</p>
<p>Yours affectionately,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS:db</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles14April1970_13" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="235" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here in L.A. this new temple is being renovated in so many ways. For me they have allotted a completely separate building consisting of four big rooms up and down, with a newly constructed bathroom. So I am feeling very much comfortable here and the boys are taking care of me more carefully than I require. So I hope you will be happy to know this. Similarly, all the boys are very busily engaged in beautifying the temple room. When you come here, you will appreciate everything. All the devotees, male and female are expected to move into these buildings in about 10 to 12 days.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles24April1970_14" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="263" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have asked me to disclose my dream about John, so I beg to state the incident as follows. I dreamt that John took me in a place at Calcutta and he was showing me a house, a big palatial building, which formerly belonged to a very rich man, and he was a famous musician also. I think therefore that John was previously that man to whom that house belonged, and now he has taken birth in England. It is quite possible that he has inherited his past musical talent, and because that man was very liberal and charitable, so he has acquired some wealth also, and now in this life if he properly utilizes his talent and wealth for Krishna, then surely he will achieve the highest perfection of his life.</p>
<p>Hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS:db</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles24April1970_15" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="263" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have asked me to disclose my dream about John, so I beg to state the incident as follows. I dreamt that John took me in a place at Calcutta and he was showing me a house, a big palatial building, which formerly belonged to a very rich man, and he was a famous musician also. I think therefore that John was previously that man to whom that house belonged, and now he has taken birth in England. It is quite possible that he has inherited his past musical talent, and because that man was very liberal and charitable, so he has acquired some wealth also, and now in this life if he properly utilizes his talent and wealth for Krishna, then surely he will achieve the highest perfection of his life.</p>
<p>Hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS:db</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles1May1970_16" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="283" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding this Temple, actually it is simply Krsna's grace that we have such a nice place very suitably arranged for our all purposes. Both the devotees and myself are living very comfortably, and the Temple is in the center between us. The kitchen is very nice and the frontage with a small garden space, as well as sufficient place for parking, on the junction of very important roads—all these facilities make the position of this building unique. Besides that, the banks, stores, laundry, medical house, everything is within easy reach, so we must consider this as Krsna's gift.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraMaharajaLosAngeles13May1970_17" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="304" link="Letter to Damodara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Damodara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970|Letter to Damodara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am sorry that you wrote me several letters before in English, but they did not reach me due to postal strike. Now I have made my World Headquarters at the above address in our own building which we have purchased very recently at a cost of 20 lakhs of rupees. So in future you can address me at the above destination.</p>
<p>Hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Yours affectionately,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles23May1970_18" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="320" link="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By separate air mail I am sending several news articles, out of which my talks with Dr. J.F. Staal, Professor of Philosophy and of South Asian Languages, University of California, Berkeley, will be very much interesting to you. So we are gradually being appreciated by all classes of men. The above picture is our newly purchased building as I informed you before.</p>
<p>A.C. B.S.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles27May1970_19" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="327" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it is very encouraging that London Temple is being managed by one pair of husband and wife very nicely. Similarly each pair should take care of a center; and if you love me at all, then all of you try your best to open at least 108 centers during my lifetime—that is my special request. At the same time, we must be very careful to see that every center is going properly. Our possessing own building is not so important as it is important to see that everything is going on nicely in order.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrndavanaCandraLosAngeles5June1970_20" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970|Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The house which you have described sounds very good for our purpose. So continue to develop this building for our Baltimore temple. Please also continue to cooperatively join with Philadelphia temple and the other temples for spreading Krsna consciousness by Maha sankirtana, festivals like Janmastami festival to be celebrated at New Vrndavana. I want that all my students will cooperate fully for expanding our movement, and in this way every center will be benefited.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaLosAngeles22June1970_21" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="375" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to know that you are both, husband and wife, working very hard and sincerely for the mission of spreading Krsna consciousness, and therefore Krsna has provided these nice facilities for His service. From the appearance of the house it is very strongly built of stone brick and in good condition. The plans which you have drawn up indicate that the building is well suited to our purpose. So now develop your center with the help of the new boys and girls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles4July1970_22" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="402" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the land, many hindrances are coming one after another but still I say that you purchase the land of Jabed Ali. We shall take the risk because the proprietorship of Jabed Ali is clear, so there is not risk of purchasing the land. The next risk is that they will not allow us to construct building. The land in that part of the country is agricultural certainly and Sridhara Maharaja or Yayabar Maharaja have got land in that vicinity however. Sridhara Maharaja's land is not very big plot. So I will be glad to know what is the measurement of the land and what is the price. If Sridhara Maharaja and others' lands are on the agricultural plot and they are permitted to construct building why we shall be refused for doing so? I think you shall purchase the land of Jabed Ali Sekh and at the same time apply for permission. That will be nice. Please immediately let me know if you have removed to the Ballygunge apartment as informed to me previously—this is essential.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNevatiajiLosAngeles16July1970_23" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="429" link="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our press owned and operated by the Society is housed in our Boston temple buildings. Presently we are printing books regularly and our monthly magazine BTG is being printed in English, French, German and Japanese editions with Spanish, Hindi, Bengali, Dutch and Danish forthcoming. The English edition is understocked at 125,000 copies per month and the other editions are printed at the rate of 10,000 per month. The public demand for our literatures is international and so much greatly increasing that although printing department (editing, transcribing, composing, layout, photography, printing and binding as well as sales) is full-time engaged and the press is kept running almost 24 hours daily we are unable to meet the demands for literatures and so we must also go to outside printers like Japan.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaTokyo20August1970_24" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="494" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tokyo 20 August, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Satsvarupa,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated August 13rd, 1970. Since I have left L.A. I have received many letters from many centers, but I have not received any letter from New York nor a letter from Brahmananda Swami nor Gargamuni Swami. I have already sent a circular letter requesting the Zonal Secretary Governing Body Commissioners to send me at least twice in a month the reports of the activities in the respective zones. So I shall be glad to know how the new building in New York is being worked out.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavanandaCalcutta9September1970_25" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="510" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- Calcutta 9 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- Calcutta 9 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Calcutta 9 September, 1970|Letter to Bhavananda -- Calcutta 9 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">New York is very much attractive for me because New York is the starting place of my activities in your country and when I had no place of preaching, one Armenian gentleman offered me a two storied building in Brooklyn with a nice hall downstairs for only $125 per month, but at the time I was paying only $70 for my apartment and I could not bear at that time to pay 125 dollars. That situation continued for at least one year and then I was bold enough to accept an apartment for $200. In this way the Society extended with so many branches and now you are paying $1,450 per month, so it is very encouraging. I thank you very much that you have already allotted a nice apartment for me, an entire first floor, so if I had the wings of a dove I could fly immediately to Brooklyn and enter my apartment. Anyway, in future I wish to go there. For the time being keep it nicely. By the grace of Krsna, wherever I go you all my disciples give me a very nice place for residing and in Calcutta also Sriman Acyutananda and Sriman Jayapataka, who are going to be Sannyasis tomorrow, they have given me a very nice apartment. So I am now 75 years old. I never thought how far I shall be able to travel such a long distance. But as people say I am still younger, then maybe sooner or later I shall come back to New York again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarivilas371HindusthanRoadCalcutta29IndiaSeptember21st1970_26" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="523" link="Letter to Harivilas -- 37/1 Hindusthan Road; Calcutta-29; India September 21st, 1970" link_text="Letter to Harivilas -- 37/1 Hindusthan Road; Calcutta-29; India September 21st, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilas -- 37/1 Hindusthan Road; Calcutta-29; India September 21st, 1970|Letter to Harivilas -- 37/1 Hindusthan Road; Calcutta-29; India September 21st, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to learn your Sankirtan Party is going to all the areas of the city each time out. Here also the Samkirtan Party lead by Madhudvisa Maharaj is having great success and sometimes as many as four hundred business and working men join them in chanting Hare Krishna on the streets. It is all Chaitanya Mahaprabhu's Mercy that this is happening all around the world and we should pray to Him that he may benedict us with even greater opportunity to spread His Samkirtan Movement. Please continue your search for a suitable temple building and Krishna will help you in this also.</p>
<p>I have instructed Tamal Krishna to write you also. He has received your letter.</p>
<p>Please offer my blessings to all the Paris Prabhus. Hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS:ds p.t.o.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanCalcutta22September1970_27" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="525" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I can see that there is very good potency at the present moment for spreading this movement as was desired by my Guru Maharaja, and I am simply trying my best to carry out His desire. And if some of my students adopt this attitude, without any other motivation, surely Krishna will fulfill our desire. So push on with book publication and distribution, and I am very glad that you are now distributing to schools and libraries. Yes, Sri Brahma Samhita may also be printed.</p>
<p>It is very encouraging that Krishna has given you a nice new building. That is the way—the more we do for Krishna the more facility He gives us. Please send me some slide pictures of this and any other activities you have got as everywhere we go we show a nice slide show, and it is always greatly appreciated, together with kirtana.</p>
<p>Hope this finds you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS:ks</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaSyamasundaraAmritsar23October1970_28" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="552" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Tamala Krsna and Syamasundara.,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I hope you and your good wives as well as Srimat Sarasvati are all well. I have safely arrived in Amritsar and we are being very well cared for at the Vedant Niketan. The people and also the Sannyasis here are very much liking our Sankirtana Movement, so things are going on nicely.</p>
<p>I am very anxious to know your situation; whether you have removed to the Rama Temple or where you are stationed now?</p>
<p>What was the result of my application to the Buildings Society Cooperative? Please let me know.</p>
<p>Unless there is good reception for us arranged at Delhi and Vrndavana, we shall come back directly to Bombay as scheduled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniBombay4November1970_29" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="567" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 4 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 4 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 4 November, 1970|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 4 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why are you asking for more men to help you in Florida? As I created, so you must create others; that is Parampara. You are already three; why do you need any more? And you are big three. You just try sincerely in your work and Krishna will bless you. You have written to say that a Krishna Consciousness temple can be established in any place without any material qualification and that is a fact! Wherever Hare Krishna Mantra is chanted, some words are spoken from one of our books, and prasadam is distributed, that is considered a temple. We have no need of any large buildings or palaces. We are simple. Our great acaryas in the past like the six Goswamis of Vrndavana accepted dwellings under the trees. So we do not require any large buildings to do our preaching work. But if Krishna supplies them, we may also accept any nice facility which He provides, but we will strive to go on preaching under all circumstances. If it is not possible for you to collect large money for me, then don't strain your brain; just go on preaching as you are doing. Yes, you are right, the supply of money will come by your preaching efforts. You can approach rich men and preach to them about our movement and its aims. You have got much money in your country so there should be no difficulty in doing this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBombay7November1970_30" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="576" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I just received one letter from Radha Madhava Sharan and he has informed me that a big temple and compound belonging to the Maharaja of Bharatapur on the bank of the Yamuna at Kesighat is for sale. Therefore I would like you to go immediately to see Radha Madhava Sharan in Vrindaban (Address: 2/157, Radha Raman; Vrindaban; U.P.). You can go and see the sight and find out exactly from him the terms of negotiation of purchasing the temple and property. When you have understood the terms, you can go to Bharatapur along with Radha Madhava Sharan, taking him at our expense, and find out the exact person with whom the negotiations should be finalized. If everything is in order and the property can be purchased, then remain in Bharatapur. If the transaction is to be done there, you stay in Bharatapur and telegram me immediately. I will come myself and complete the purchase. We would like to get this temple and land at all costs, as it is very nicely situated on the Yamuna River. I know of this temple. I used to live next to it before living in the Radha-Damodara temple. It is a very palatial building. The remainder of your party, including your wife, may remain in Delhi under the leadership of Giriraja Das Brahmacari and see the men whom I've mentioned above.</p>
<p>Hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS:adb</p>
<p>P.S. My dear Yamuna, please accept my blessings. Practically you are the leader of the party. Please let me know how things are going. Hope you are all well. ACB</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBombay10November1970_31" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="582" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 10 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 10 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 10 November, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 10 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Jayapataka Maharaja,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 6the November along with enclosed plans for the Hamilton House.</p>
<p>Regarding the Hamilton House, it is a first class building for our preaching work with its central location. My Guru Maharaja wanted us to open our centers in the most congested parts of major cities. We do not want a place in a quiet and solitary place, so offer them 6 to 7 lacs Rs. immediately. Start with 6 lacs and eventually you can offer them 7 lacs, but that is the highest you can go, and we shall arrange Rs. one lac in advance. If they agree, we will come immediately and finish the business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles11November1970_32" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="583" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our first business now is to establish at least three temples in India: One in Calcutta, one in Bombay, one in Vrindaban, and if possible a fourth one in Delhi. People should say that these Americans have come here and they have built this wonderful temple. We must do something tangible. Actually here in India the street Sankirtana Party has not got so much importance as in the U.S and other Western countries where Krishna Consciousness is being newly introduced. Here in this country if we are out on the streets too much, it will be misunderstood as begging. Here in Bombay I have instructed devotees only to go out on Sankirtana party if they have no other engagement. Simply to dance in the street and to eat and sleep, that will not be considered real preaching work here. If you establish a temple, that will be real pracara. I have given you the hint how to purchase the property- by making life members. Yourself, Acyutananda Swami, Jayapataka Swami and Hanuman can divide up and go and see important men. There are so many big men in Calcutta who can become our life members if you convince them. This requires unwavering strength and enthusiasm to fulfill the desires of the Spiritual Master. When my Guru Maharaja ordered me to spread this movement to the English speaking countries, I did not know how I could do it, but I never lost faith nor did I ever forget this order. Now I am wanting that we will have some temples here since our organization is international. And for this purpose money is required. One has to create money but you must know how to do it. So you have got the means to make life members. Distribute all of these books which we are getting and purchase that Hamilton Building. That will be your credit.</p>
<p>While you are in Calcutta try and purchase the Hamilton property. If you find you are not able, then you can go to Gorakhpur as I have written in a letter to Jayapataka Maharaja but the best thing you can do is to work combinedly to establish a Calcutta center.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay24November1970_33" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="611" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 24 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 24 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 24 November, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 24 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If we can acquire that Hamilton building, it will be a great credit to you and to our Krishna Consciousness Movement in India. People are expecting something from the American Vaisnavas and so we should make every effort to serve them with a nice place so that they may come and sit down with us and chant Hare Krishna and become Krishna Conscious, as Lord Caitanya desire. Here in Bombay we have already made over thirty life members. Every day we are receiving checks from influential men and the preaching work is going on with great success. So try for that house and we will see what Krishna desires.</p>
<p>Hope you are all well and jolly in Krishna's service.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBombay27November1970_34" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="620" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 27 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 27 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 27 November, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 27 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Jayapataka Maharaja,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your kind letter dated November 22nd, 1970. I am so glad to learn that you are collecting funds for building.</p>
<p>I quite approve your proposal that if the money is used for establishing Bombay center, the donors will not be encouraged. In that case you can open an account with the Central Bank of India in the name of ISKCON. The Society is going to be registered here and the arrangement is done. We have already an account here with the Central Bank H.Q. and the number is 3/953. The way we open our account is that we have passed resolution and submitted it to the bank. The enclosed copy can be adjusted by you for Calcutta. Our account here in Bombay is with the Head Office and the Calcutta branch can inquire from them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay1December1970_35" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="629" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 1 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 1 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 1 December, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 1 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Madhudvisa Maharaja,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessing. I am in due receipt of your letter dated nil and have noted the contents carefully.</p>
<p>So far as shipment of the three sets of Murtis is concerned, you may ship as soon as possible one set to Boston and the other two sets may go to L.A. From L.A. one set can be sent to Montreal. So far as the marble Deities are concerned, one set may be sent to San Francisco and the other to Baltimore. I have also written to Jayapataka Maharaja about the building fund. Please consult him about this. Our Calcutta branch should be managed as follows: Jayapataka Maharaja - president; Acyutananda Maharaja - secretary and yourself as treasurer. So if the building fund is being nicely raised, that is all right and you may stay in Calcutta. If not, then when I go to Gorakhpur I shall call for you from there, but if fund raising</p>
<p>business is going on nicely, you can stay.</p>
<p>Hoping this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaIndore5December1970_36" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="633" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Gurudasa,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings, I have come to Indore on the 3rd December and we are five here altogether. I am expecting your wife and others to arrive this evening. I have received your telegram from Vrndavana and am awaiting your letter with details to be forwarded. I am planning to reach Surat on the 12th instant and my address at that time will be as follows:</p>
<p>c/o Bhagubhai Jariwala</p>
<p>Jekisondas Nathaubhai Jariwala</p>
<p>Motorcycle Building</p>
<p>Begumpura, Surat</p>
<p>We shall remain in Surat up until about the 20th December.</p>
<p>In the meantime one gentleman has come to me here in Indore and he has offered us one small Krsna Temple in Vrndavana with room for about 20-25 men. He has written to the man there to receive you when you go. So you may go immediately as soon as possible go there for the purpose of seeing the Temple whether it is suitable for us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaSyamasundaraIndore13December1970_37" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="638" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Tamala Krsna and Syamasundara.,</p>
<p>Pleased accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated December 6th, 1970. Regarding the land in Bombay, we shall prefer to have that vacant land at 5 lakhs. That is a better place than Mr. Shedh's building. From your letter everything is encouraging, still you should post me daily one letter. I am anxiously awaiting your full report from Bombay in letters.</p>
<p>Regarding Surat, how can we go? We have not received any money. So it should be postponed. We have received two telegrams, but no money.</p>
<p>In the meantime I have received two letters from Jayapataka Swami in Calcutta.</p>
<p>I have received one telegram from Gurudasa in Delhi reading as follows:</p>
<p>CCP granted also official letter clearing books waiving demurrage sent to all ports trying Indian 18th—Gurudasa</p>
<p>So I am very anxious to know what you have been able to do in the matter of receiving the books.</p>
<p>Because of the proposed meeting with Indira Gandhi on the 18th instant, our Gorakhpur program is not fixed up. If you have already purchased tickets in the meantime, you may go there as planned, but our arrival from this end is not yet ascertained.</p>
<p>Please keep me informed by daily letters as you promised before my leaving for Indore.</p>
<p>Hope this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS:ds</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaCalcutta8February1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="50" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Calcutta 8 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Calcutta 8 February, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Calcutta 8 February, 1971|Letter to Dayananda -- Calcutta 8 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now the most important point is to recruit life members as many as possible. Please let me know how many you have made. The money received of the life membership fees should be divided into two: 50% for building fund and 50% for my book fund. By distributing of our books and literatures through this program of life membership, our institution can become greater and greater all over the world.</p>
<p>Please offer my blessings to the others there. Hoping this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS/adb</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRDBirlaBombay10March1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="94" link="Letter to R. D. Birla -- Bombay 10 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to R. D. Birla -- Bombay 10 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to R. D. Birla -- Bombay 10 March, 1971|Letter to R. D. Birla -- Bombay 10 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dear Sri Birlaji,</p>
<p>Kindly accept my greetings. I beg to inform you that I am coming to Bombay by the 15th of March, 1971, and I wish to see you on some important matter. I shall stay at the following address:</p>
<p>ISKCON</p>
<p>89, Bhulabhai Desai Road</p>
<p>Akash Ganga Building, 7th Floor</p>
<p>Bombay-26</p>
<p>I will be pleased if you will kindly give me some time to meet you through your secretary.</p>
<p>Yours sincerely,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS:ds</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCentralBankofIndiaBombay6April1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="142" link="Letter to Central Bank of India -- Bombay 6 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Central Bank of India -- Bombay 6 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Central Bank of India -- Bombay 6 April, 1971|Letter to Central Bank of India -- Bombay 6 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dear Sirs:</p>
<p>Please transfer from Central Bank of India, Gowalia Tank Branch Account of A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Book Fund Account, (HSS Account #14538) the sum of Rs. 2756/76 to Central Bank of India, Head Office, in favor of International Society for Krishna Consciousness Building Fund (Current Account #9/381.)</p>
<p>Thanking you,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACB/rdb</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombayApril161971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="163" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay April 16, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay April 16, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay April 16, 1971|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay April 16, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That you are distributing KRSNA book so nicely is very encouraging. Please sell as many as possible. I want to make a book trust of all my books. The idea is that the book trust will manage all publicity and distribution. One-half of the money should be spent for building our temples, and one-half should be used for reprinting our books. Unfortunately the building fund portion is being swallowed up by eating. I shall be glad to know if you can take up the responsibility of managing these affairs because I want to make the trust body as soon as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiBombay17April1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="167" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have advised to send you 50 sets of books immediately, so all the proceedings from their distribution should be divided 50% to the Building Fund Account and 50% to the Book Fund Account and the respective banks are as follows:</p>
<p>Central Bank of India, Head Office, Bombay</p>
<p>"International Society for Krishna Consciousness Building Fund," Current Account No. ?????.</p>
<p>Central Bank of India, Gowalia Tank Road Branch, Bombay</p>
<p>"A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Book Fund"</p>
<p>"International Society for Krishna Consciousness Book Fund" H.S.S. Account No. ??????</p>
<p>I am very anxious that Hindi Back to Godhead publication may go on as soon as possible, so work combinedly with Dr. Rao and others in this connection. In the meantime, you can get registered in Delhi and I shall let you know about Vrndavana at a later date. For now, Delhi will do.</p>
<p>I hope this will find all of you in the best of health and I am awaiting your reports as to concrete results in establishing our mission there.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiBombay17April1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="167" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also enclosed herewith, please find one note from Sri Mahant Deenabhandhudas addressed to Sri Raghubir Prasad Garga, Brahmacari Mandir, Gopesvara Road, Vrndavana. Sriman Garga is therein requested to show to you the lands and buildings with press which have been offered to us by the Mahant. Please let me know how they are suitable as soon as possible. If they are nice, then we can immediately register in Mathura and begin our printing as well as establish our center in Vrndavana. In this connection, you may introduce yourself to one Babaji, Kripa Sindhu Babaji of Bhagavat Ashram, Raman Reti, who sometimes back was very much enthusiastic to help me if I started one press in Vrndavana. Now we are starting a press, so let him help. He also promised that many other Babajis would help me in this matter. So that arrangement should be made. While in Vrndavana, you may also see my rooms at Radha-Damodara Temple and they should be repaired and made very nice. They are my rooms and I want that they should be made ready.</p>
<p>Thanking you to do the needful, I am,</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS:ds</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBombay19April1971_6" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The power of attorney will follow by express mail. Whether you have dispatched the money from Calcutta to the book fund and building fund and the membership statement also? That is urgent. Enclosed please find a photo copy of Birla's letter, as well as a letter from Karandhara addressed to you. We shall send the marble deities as soon as they can be packed.</p>
<p>Hoping this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS/adb</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBombay19April1971_7" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am advising the bank to change the name of my Book Fund from "A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Book Fund" to "International Society for Krishna Consciousness Book Fund". Kindly, therefore, regularly transfer by mail all collection of membership fees 50% to the Building Fund and 50% to the Book Fund. Similarly advise Gorakhpur also to do the same.</p>
<p>Yes, if the Birla Dharmasala at Mayapur can be had for some time, I can go there personally to stay and see our Mayapur activities, how they are going on nicely. I shall be glad to hear from you in this connection.</p>
<p>Thanking you once more, I am,</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS:ds</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiBombay21April1971_8" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 21 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 21 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 21 April, 1971|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 21 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All book sale proceeds should be immediately transferred by mail transfer. 50% should go to the book fund account and 50% to the building fund account. The building fund account number is 9-381, Central Bank, head office. The book fund account number is 14538, Central Bank, Gowalia Tank branch, Bombay.</p>
<p>Hoping this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay22April1971_9" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="178" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the shipment of Deities to L.A. I am writing to Jayapataka Maharaja to find out the position. I am glad to see from the copy of Temple payment record that you are paying timely at the rate of $2,000 per month. We must always remember that we are debtor for this amount and debts should not be neglected. According to vedic instruction, fire, debt and disease should never be neglected. They must be extinguished by all means. Regarding proposal of $8,000 loan to BTG being repaid at the rate of $1,000 monthly, it was not being paid, so $1,000 per month is better than no payment. Yes you can send the building Fund monies spent to New Vrndavana for development of our community project there. This collection may be utilized in this way after consulting the GBC whether New Vrindaban has been transferred to the Society?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBombay24April1971_10" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="183" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 April, 1971|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are taking in so much money for this event. That is very good. Also you should save some money for the building account. I have already sent my passport and I understand that the new passport is ready for dispatching. So I hope you have dispatched it yesterday.</p>
<p>Please offer my blessings to the others there. Hoping this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS/adb</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay24April1971_11" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="184" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 24 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 24 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 24 April, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 24 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Recently I have received one letter from Hayagriva in which he wanted to know in 24 hours whether I could pay $20,000, but I have already given $20,000 to BTG. Besides that, New Vrindaban has to be developed very nicely but whether Hayagriva has already transferred the property to the society's name? This is required now. We require seven temples in New Vrindaban and 50% of the membership collection (Building fund) may be invested for this purpose. But Hayagriva should transfer the property to the society's name.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBombay25April1971_12" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="187" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 25 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 25 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 25 April, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 25 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is so little money in the building account. This means it has been spent for eating and sleeping. If there are no funds in the building account, how you can expect to purchase a building? I understand that there are so many members there. If there is no money in the building fund, where has the money gone? Whenever any money is there, transfer it to the building fund and henceforward all collections should be sent.</p>
<p>Hoping this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaCalcutta17May1971_13" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="210" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">No, maintenance expenditures cannot come from the book fund. I do not understand why the press has moved and a new location fixed up, all for the cost of $10,000. What is the benefit of it? The Bhagavad-gita As It Is, is being attempted to be printed in ISKCON Press, but it is taking time—years. Does it mean in this way that the book fund will have to pay $1,500 per month and await printing? ISKCON Press is simply meant for printing our books and there must be sufficient work for printing; otherwise what is the use for maintenance? First of all it was suggested that the printing place would be situated in our N.Y. building. Now it has gone to another building. So I shall require the GBC members to inform me what is the actual benefit by such removal and keeping the press in a different building. The policy of maintaining a white elephant is not good.</p>
<p>That is the immediate important business—how to distribute these books all over the world. So far as the per cent of discount, that will depend on your discretion. But quickly distribute all the books as soon as they are received.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCentralBankofIndiaCalcutta26May1971_14" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="219" link="Letter to Central Bank of India -- Calcutta 26 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Central Bank of India -- Calcutta 26 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Central Bank of India -- Calcutta 26 May, 1971|Letter to Central Bank of India -- Calcutta 26 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At a meeting of the executive officers of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, held yesterday the 25th May, 1971 at their office at 3A, Albert Road, Calcutta-17, the following was agreed:</p>
<p>An account would be opened under the name INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY FOR KRISHNA CONSCIOUSNESS BUILDING FUND and that it would be operated jointly by the Founder-Acarya A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami and the Zonal Secretary for India Tamala Krishna Das Adhikari. Checks will be signed by both jointly. The account would be a current account, with the Central Bank of India, Camac Street Branch. Those present at the meeting were:</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami—Founder Acarya</p>
<p>Tamala Krishna Das Adhikari—Zonal Secretary for India</p>
<p>Jayapataka Swami</p>
<p>Hamsaduta das Adhikari</p>
<p>Bali Mardan das Adhikari</p>
<p>Gurudasa Adhikari</p>
<p>Yours faithfully,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami,</p>
<p>Founder-Acarya</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGauraHariCalcutta29May1971_15" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="226" link="Letter to Gaura Hari -- Calcutta 29 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gaura Hari -- Calcutta 29 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Hari -- Calcutta 29 May, 1971|Letter to Gaura Hari -- Calcutta 29 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is so much encouraging to note how nicely things are going on there in our newly developed Victoria center. Simply if you will depend on Krishna, He will help you more and more. I am also glad to note how nicely book distribution is going on there. Continue it and try to increase more and more. This book distribution program is so very much important. Also you should try and increase your programs at the schools and colleges and try to have a regular credited course at the University also.</p>
<p>Your temple building seems to be very suitable. And the rent is very reasonable also. It is all Krishna's mercy. So take proper advantage and develop it nicely. If you can support yourselves by selling certain of your crops grown there, why not? And you can cultivate Tulasi devi also. Write Govinda Dasi in Hawaii in this regards.</p>
<p>Your proposed asrama can be located anywhere, it doesn't matter. Just wherever you can attract most people.</p>
<p>Person means not a dead stone. Person means all living entities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKanupriyaBombayIndia11June1971_16" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="239" link="Letter to Kanupriya -- Bombay, India 11 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Kanupriya -- Bombay, India 11 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kanupriya -- Bombay, India 11 June, 1971|Letter to Kanupriya -- Bombay, India 11 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your plan for not remaining in one place, but rotating every two weeks for engagements is very good idea, so do it nicely. And Krishna is giving you so much facility. So you can immediately open a very nice center there in Trinidad in that newly donated building and I may go there personally with Deities for installation also. So if they are donating the house and land, I am prepared to go there to accept the donation. Petambar Dindayal and Dr. Balwant Singh have both invited me to go there, so if you have been donated house and land, then I can go there without hesitation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaMoscow25June1971_17" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Tamala Krsna,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 16th June, 1971 and have noted the contents. We have come to Moscow on the 20th instant evening and I'm staying at the above hotel. The place is centrally situated amongst important buildings of Moscow. Yesterday afternoon we had a tour for three hours to see respective important places. The city is well-planned. There are big big houses and roads and at day time the streets are busy with buses, cars, and underground trains which are far better than American or English. The underground streets are very neat and clean. The surface streets are also daily washed. But there is some difficulty in collecting vegetarian foodstuffs; still we are cooking our meals by the cooker, which has saved our lives. We talked with one big professor Mr. Kotovsky and Syamasundara. talked with many great writers and musicians. Two boys are working with us; one Indian and one Russian. So there is good prospect for opening a center, although the atmosphere is not very good. The Embassy was no help. So our visit to Moscow was not so successful, but for the future, it is hopeful. Tomorrow I go to Paris for one day, then to S.F. Rathayatra and then I shall come back to London. So you can reply me this letter in London address.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLondon28June1971_18" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="258" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971|Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From Calcutta I went to Bombay and then to Moscow. We stayed there for five days. There are many younger Muscovites who are very much anxious to join our movement. Unfortunately the government is so strict that it is difficult to take their cooperation for starting a center there. Every thing is strictly under government control. Still we are trying to open a center with the help of local men. The city is very big and there are many nice buildings, roads, etc., but life is not very happy. One cannot live according to his own choice. Fruits and vegetables are very scantily supplied, but milk, butter and yogurt are amply available. From Moscow I went to Paris. Paris is a very nice city, better than London. All historical buildings are here and they are very gorgeous and panoramic. So we have got a very nice center there. The address is as follows: 26 Rue Etienne d'Orves; Fontenay aux Roses; Paris 92. I stayed only one day on my way to L.A. but still they arranged some nice meetings and a press conference and the people are favorably impressed. They admitted in different papers that our movement is genuine, along with other information.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon28June1971_19" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="259" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Tamala Krishna,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I hope things are going well there and Mayapur development is going on and that the fencing is being done also, as I instructed you in my last letter. So far my travels, from Bombay you may have heard, I went to Moscow. We stayed there for five days. There are many younger Muscovites who are very anxious for joining our movement. Unfortunately the government is so strict that it is difficult to take their cooperation for starting a center there. Everything is strictly under government control. Still we are trying to open a center with the help of local men. The city is very big and there are many nice buildings, roads, etc., but life is not very happy. One cannot live according to his own choice. Fruits and vegetables are very scantily supplied, but milk, butter and yogurt are readily available.</p>
<p>From Moscow I went to Paris. Paris is a very nice city, better than London. All historic buildings are very gorgeous and panoramic. So we have got a very nice center there. The address is: 26 Rue Etienne d'Orves; Fontenay aux Roses; Paris 92. I stayed only one day on my way to L.A. but still they arranged some nice meetings and a press conference and the people were favorably impressed. They admitted in different papers that our movement is genuine, along with other information.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles29June1971_20" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="260" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Madhudvisa Maharaja,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. You will be glad to know that we arrived safely in Moscow and stayed there for five days. There are many younger Muscovites who are very much anxious to join our movement. Unfortunately the government is so strict that it is difficult to take their cooperation for starting a center there. Everything is strictly under government control. Still we are trying to open a center with the help of local men. The city is very big and there are many nice buildings, roads, etc. but life is not very happy. One cannot live according to his own choice. Fruits and vegetables are very scantily supplied. Milk, butter and yogurts are amply available, though.</p>
<p>From Moscow, I went to Paris. Paris is a very nice city, better than London. All historical buildings are there and they are very gorgeous and panoramic. So we have got a very nice center there. The address is as follows: 26 Rue Etienne d'Orves; Fontenay aux Roses; Paris 92. I stayed only one day on my way to L.A. but still they arranged some nice meeting and a press conference and the people were favorably impressed. They admitted in different papers that our movement is genuine along with other information.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles7July1971_21" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="283" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, the government officials should come forward from the practical side, that we are creating young men, devotees of God, with character. They are getting married and leading nice family lives. They are very clean in their habits and take bath twice and thrice. And they are so hopeful of their future life—so much so that people call them bright-faced. So apart from God consciousness, there are these practical results and others. They have given up intoxication, etc. So all these government officials and congressmen should be thoroughly convinced of these practical factors. They are devoid of illicit sex also. So many nice things we are training. So let them come forward. Let us have schools and buildings to train the children from the very beginning in Krishna Consciousness. Just see how they are bowing down before superiors, how they are dancing and chanting. So let them help us. We will change the present derogatory confused state amongst the younger section. Let us start centers from town to town and give our members facility to travel freely from center to center. Let them distribute our books in all government schools, libraries, etc. Then just see the result. We can send our men to all schools and colleges for lecturing. So let us cooperate. America, by the grace of God, is got everything sufficiently and if they are trained in this Krishna Consciousness, they will be first-class country in the world with all riches, beauty, rich philosophy, so many things. So why the government is callous to our movement? There is no good reason. So let them come forward and cooperate with us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdityaSarkarBrooklyn30July1971_22" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="329" link="Letter to Aditya Sarkar -- Brooklyn 30 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Aditya Sarkar -- Brooklyn 30 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aditya Sarkar -- Brooklyn 30 July, 1971|Letter to Aditya Sarkar -- Brooklyn 30 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Sri Aditya Sarkar,</p>
<p>Please accept my greetings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 16th July, 1971 and have noted the contents. I was in India until 20th June, 1971. Why did you not come and see me then? If you want to come here to USA, then please contact either Calcutta center (3, Albert Road; Calcutta-17) or our Bombay center (89 Warden Road, 7th floor; Bombay-26 (Akash-Ganga Building)). You can become a life member of our society and then you can come to any one of our centers all over the world.</p>
<p>Hoping this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Yours sincerely,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS/adb</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavanandaLondon5August1971_23" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="337" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- London 5 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- London 5 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- London 5 August, 1971|Letter to Bhavananda -- London 5 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Bhavananda,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I understand from Karandhara that you had some telephone conversation on the matter of chanting places. In my opinion, Karandhara is required on the western side and you are required in N.Y. center. You have organized N.Y. very nicely; I give you all credit for this. But if you are insisting and require some change, then the best thing to do is to go to Mayapur and manage the building construction there. Tamala has written in his last letter that he has no experience in such building affairs and he wants to appoint some big contractors. That will be too expensive. We can save that amount by supervising ourselves this construction. That will be favorable for our purpose.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAtreyaRsiLondon20August1971_24" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="395" link="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- London 20 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- London 20 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- London 20 August, 1971|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- London 20 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The business community you can impress upon them that throughout the whole world there is no institution to impart education in the matter of spiritual understanding. So we are going to open a big center in Mayapur where this education will be internationally imparted. Students from all parts of the world will go there to take education in this important subject. Modern civilization is running on the bodily concept of life. Such a civilization is nothing but polished animalistic civilization. They can never bring the right knowledge to the human society. So our Krishna Consciousness Movement is especially meant for enlivening men in this novel educational system. We have published about 10 big big books of 400 to 1000 pages each. Further books are being published. You can show them the books so that they can understand the importance of this movement and if sufficient cooperation is available we can increase our branch opening activity and surely we can contribute the best knowledge to the human society. So with our books, workers, and sincere activities we must come out successful in this attempt.</p>
<p>Very soon I shall send you all detailed blueprints of our Mayapur layout (building plans, etc.) for your propaganda work.</p>
<p>Hoping this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS/adb</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon20August1971_25" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="401" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 20 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 20 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 20 August, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 20 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Tamala Krishna,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated Janmastami day and have noted the contents carefully. Renovation means for old buildings donated to the society. Such buildings can be renovated from the building fund but not to maintain already purchased or rented buildings. That is to be done as individual expenditure of the temple concerned.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLondon21August1971_26" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="404" link="Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a very serious discrepancy that in four months Rs 23,000/- has been spent without any proper account. I have asked both Jayapataka and Tamala to explain about this and I am still awaiting their reply. Upon receipt of their letters I shall adjust things and let you know what is to be done. One thing is that I have asked Jayapataka Swami to make you treasurer so that you can look after things and see to it that such unnecessary expenditure is not made in the future.</p>
<p>All big donations, like B.M. Birla's, should be immediately deposited in the building fund. Not a farthing should be expended from such donations. That should be the policy.</p>
<p>Hoping this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS/adb</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaGurudasaLondon23August1971_27" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="410" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">P.S.: While posting this letter, one letter came from Calcutta in which it is said "As for accounts, at least the trial balance sheet has shown great discrepancies. For example, I have collected Rs. 70,000/- from the Maidan advertisers, but only Rs. 55,000/- has been recorded, and after being informed I was able to account for a possible Rs. 5,600/- of the difference, but still Rs 9,400/- is unaccounted for. Also a profit of Rs. 15,000/- was supposed to have been made due to the Maidan program, and that profit was to have paid off a previous Calcutta debt to the building fund, but now that Rs 15,000/- has been spent for maintenance, and an additional Rs 8,000/- of membership money collected since the program has also been spent, so the Calcutta debit is now Rs 23,000/- and is increasing."</p>
<p>Now who will be responsible for this Rs 23,000/-</p>
<p>Jayapataka - Please give account for the Rs. 9,400.00</p>
<p>ACBS/adb</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLondon24August1971_28" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="416" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- London 24 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- London 24 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- London 24 August, 1971|Letter to Jayapataka -- London 24 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Jayapataka Maharaja,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letters dated 17th August, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. There will be many discrepancies in the trial balance if books are not kept properly. Trial balance means to test how the accounts are kept scientifically. So if the accounts are not kept properly but haphazardly there will never be a correct trial balance. To present a correct trial balance means to correct the whole past accounting system. One letter has just come from Giriraja in which it is said "As for accounts, at least the trial balance sheet has shown great discrepancies. For example I have collected Rs 70,000/- from the Maidan advertisers, but only Rs. 55,000/- has been recorded, and after being informed I was able to account for a possible Rs 5600/- of the difference, but still Rs 9,400/- is unaccounted for. Also a profit of Rs. 15,000/- was supposed to have been made due to the maidan program, and that profit was to have paid off a previous Calcutta debt to the building fund, but now that Rs 15,000/- has been spent for maintenance, and an additional Rs 8000/- of membership money collected since the program has also been spent, so the Calcutta debit is now Rs. 23,000/- and is increasing".</p>
<p>Now who will be responsible to account for this Rs 23,000/-? Please let me know.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon1September1971_29" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="438" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding collections, all this collection must go to the building fund. Now we have got good beginning. R.D. Birla has given Rs 25,000/; B.M. Birla another Rs 25,000/ and Bajoria will contribute also. In this way if you simply catch 100 contributors each paying Rs 25,000/ then immediately our Mayapur scheme is successful. To find out such 100 men will not be at all difficult because it is headed by Birla and others will follow. So we have to pick them out throughout India—Calcutta, Bombay, Delhi and Madras. If we spend 25 to 30 lakhs Rupees then our Mayapur program will be a great success. So we have to do it. It will be a world center for teaching spiritual life. Students from all over the world will come and we shall revolutionize the atheistic and communistic tendency of rascal philosophers. So we must be responsible for this great task. Not for a single moment shall we be without ISKCON thought. That is my request to you all.</p>
<p>So far maintenance, we should make some monthly subscribers of cash or goods. Just like Goenka is giving foodstuffs, so many others can do the same. A little pocket expenditure can be collected by holding meetings. All the Gaudiya math people collect rice from house to house. Actually the temple should be provided by the local contribution of cash and kind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLondon2September1971_30" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="444" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- London 2 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- London 2 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- London 2 September, 1971|Letter to Jayapataka -- London 2 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Jayapataka Maharaja,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 25th August, 1971 along with trial balance and balance sheet but I do not follow the debit and credit side. Generally debit side means receiver's side and credit side means payer's side. Apart from that I could not follow what are the following accounts: Temple maintenance a/c (Does this include purchasing of flowers and incense?); Devotee maintenance account; Typewriter a/c; O.P.P.S a/c; B.D.D. Expenses a/c. So I will be glad to know if you will kindly explain what are these accounts. For purchasing the Mayapur land I issued one check from the building fund for Rs 18,000/- as well as one for Rs 3,000/- and also for the fencing I issued one check for Rs 5,000/-. I don't see any mention of that Rs 26,000/- in the trial balance. So what does it mean?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaMombassaKenya16September1971_31" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="460" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Tamala Krishna,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 7th September, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. So far taking collections of Rs. 25,000/ each from 100 men if you can make this program successful, then you will fulfill the desire of Krishna very brilliantly. We must have a nice center at Mayapur because we are expecting there students from all over the world. Plans of the temple have already been made and you should have received them by now. The buildings should be exactly in the same pattern. The size may be changed according to the engineering technology. I have shown in London the Westminster Abbey to Syamasundara., Bhavananda and Nara Narayana. Perhaps you have also seen it. I want the inside just like the Westminster Abbey. You will understand from the plans what is my desire in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaMombassaKenya16September1971_32" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="460" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our policy should be for maintenance to take from many persons. Big donations should go to the building and book funds. Our policy is "madhukari" or the profession of the bumblebee. The bumblebee does not eat all the honey in one flower. It goes from flower to flower and takes little. The purpose is that saintly persons, Vaisnavas, if they take something from many men, everyone is benefited. We should not follow the policy that one man gives us everything and we become idle. This is a material policy. Whatever Mr. Jayan is contributing should go directly to the building fund and for maintenance we should collect from many persons as monthly subscription and big donations should go to the book and building funds. And so far your idea for giving the bank instructions to deposit 50% in each account, the bank will not take so much trouble. Better you do it. Already there is book and building fund accounts. As soon as the money is there, you should deposit 50% in each.</p>
<p>So far your travelling expenses, if you spent Rs 13,000/ in four months that means over 3000 Rs in a month or more than Rs 100/ in a day; that is certainly extravagancy. That means if you have collected one member in a day then 10% is immediately spent for taxi fare. That is not a very good proposal. When the accounts will be audited, the auditors will want debit vouchers for each payment. Whether all expenditures have been made under such vouchers. Otherwise the auditor will not pass the account.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaNairobi5October1971_33" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="484" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971|Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Gurudasa,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 29th September, and previous to this I had received one letter from you also. Now I may inform you that Nara Narayana has already gone to Calcutta especially for the purpose of making a model of Mayapur construction work. So immediately you can contact him. Regarding the other models like New Vrindaban, L.A., N.Y., Dallas, he can make models provided there are photographs of different buildings. So you contact him and do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaNairobi5October1971_34" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="484" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971|Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding money matters I am very glad to know that you are not using book funds and building funds any more. It is very encouraging. The bumblebee project is very nice and I am so engladdened to note your encouraging writing "I will take responsibility to make sure this centre, Mayapur Project and all of ISKCON as a whole becomes purified, and it is my wish that you are relieved of any management burdens."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaNairobi5October1971_35" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="485" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971|Letter to Jayapataka -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To follow this policy that the membership fees are not touched is very good. Other collections may be spent by you but don't spend extravagantly because we have got very heavy responsibility. Everything should be done very cautiously. And because we are a registered society, accounts must be submitted with proper regulative principles. Otherwise it may not be accepted. So far the books sent to Nepal, they should return the money for being deposited in the book and building fund or if they open an account there separately, then they should pay for the books, actual price, so that the accounts may be kept clearly.</p>
<p>Hoping this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaNairobi9October1971_36" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="490" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Satsvarupa,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letters dated 1st and 4th October, 1971, respectively and have noted the contents. I am very glad to know that you are trying your best to organize a school in Dallas and purchase a building in this connection, and that you are very much anxious to get a $15,000 loan from me. So I have advised Karandhara to give you this sum as a loan for six months because this money is kept to meet emergency demand from Dai Nippon. We have to keep our credit nicely with Dai Nippon. Twice I paid $20,000 each time. so they are convinced that we are a solid party. So this $15,000 loan to your school scheme may be returned as soon as possible, not later than six months. So you can immediately complete negotiation and take the money from Karandhara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaNairobi9October1971_37" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="490" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your teacher problem, I have advised Pradyumna to go there and teach students primary Sanskrit lessons at least to learn the alphabet, so that in the future when they go to India they may learn Sanskrit very easily. The students should be taught Sanskrit both in Devanagari and Bengali alphabets. Satyabhama in New Vrindaban has written a nice book for elementary lessons in English. I think this book may be printed immediately. If not the manuscript may be used to teach the students. The important matter is that the children are taken care of nicely. Bhavananda was talking with me that in New Vrindaban students were very much neglected. Therefore they were immediately transferred to New York. Every parent wants to see that their children are taken care of very nicely. That is the first duty. If they are not healthy then how they can prosecute their education? If they are undernourished it is not good for their future activities. They must have sufficient quantity of milk and then dhal, capatis, vegetables, and a little fruit will keep them always fit. There is no need of luxurious fatty foods but milk is essential. A big building is also very good for the children's health. They can move freely and run and jump.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGalimDelhi20November1971_38" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="531" link="Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971|Letter to Sri Galim -- Delhi 20 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not so important that you have no temple building just now. The main thing is that somehow or other preaching work goes on and literature is distributed. We are prepared to sleep under a tree, so what is there need for a fancy house? Only people must have some place to go, so as soon as possible try to get some place where the public can come and sit down comfortably and chant Hare Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi21November1971_39" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="537" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much encouraged that the school building may be purchased in the near future. But one thing, how the $30,000 is to be paid and wherefrom you have got so much money? I am very much anxious to open schools for educating children of responsible leaders in our Krishna Consciousness way of life, especially also in India. If these leaders simply become a little convinced about the real purpose of human life, there is tremendous potency for improving the world. Last night the topic of my lecture at our Delhi pandal was the necessity for teaching Krishna Consciousness in all our schools and colleges. This is a revolutionary thought. But we have seen that the practical outcome of so much hippies, one after another. What is the use of their skyscraper buildings if their sons will not maintain them? The old system of gurukula should be revived as the perfect example of a system designed to produce great men, sober and responsible leaders, who know what is the real welfare of the citizens. Just as in former days, all big big personalities were trained in this way. Now you have got the responsibility to inject this idea in your country. Please do it with a cool head, and very soon we shall see the practical benefit for your countrymen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVaikunthanathaBombay18December1971_40" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="582" link="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 18 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 18 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 18 December, 1971|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 18 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Vaikunthanatha,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I have only just now received your letter undated, in which you refer to a decision to be made by the government on October 11 whether or not we shall get a large building on that land.</p>
<p>I had expected some news of this plan you have proposed, but til now I have not received from you any word. I am very pleased that you are progressing nicely in spreading Krishna Consciousness there in Trinidad. I shall be especially glad to hear that you are distributing our books in good numbers, as this is the proof of the strength of our preaching. Until we can build that place, go on preaching very strongly in that Hindu temple, take engagements in various places, teach in schools, like that. In this way, keep yourselves engaged in Krishna's preaching work 24 hours and you will become really happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniBombay25December1971_41" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="592" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 25 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 25 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 25 December, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 25 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Gargamuni Maharaja,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I have replied your letter this morning; perhaps you have received it already. Now in the meantime we have received an important letter form Cox and Kings and a copy is sent herewith.</p>
<p>Immediately we require a big house either in Vrindaban, Delhi or Agra for accommodating foreign tourists. You can therefore please go to Agra and see Sri L.D. Bansal, Bansal Building, Subhash Bazar, Agra-3 (business phone 74255, residence phone 75459). You may remember that he came to Delhi and Vrindaban to arrange with us a pandal program in Agra. He has got a house for disposal which he says is very nice and big. Many tourists go to Agra the house is very big and nice, we can go and take. So go immediately and see it. And upon your favorable recommendation we can take it. It is very important, therefore I am entrusting this matter to you.</p>
<p>Hope this meets you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>ACBS:tkd</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaBombay28December1971_42" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="601" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 28 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 28 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Niranjana Das,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I have duly received your letter to me dated 13 December, 1971. I am now in Bombay at the following address:</p>
<p>89, Warden Road,</p>
<p>"Akash Ganga" Building, 7th Floor,</p>
<p>Bombay-36.</p>
<p>I will be staying here for at least three more weeks. So as soon as possible you can immediately come to Bombay. I am very eager to see you and when you come I shall give you the second initiation.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Buildings (CC and Other Books)

2012-02-21T11:37:50Z

Floyd:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"building"|"buildings"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Feb12}}
{{last|21Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=7|OB=14|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|21}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:buildings|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When this is established, in the sixteenth verse Kṛṣṇadāsa offers his obeisances to the functional Deity, Govinda. The Govinda Deity is called the functional Deity because He shows us how to serve Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. The Madana-mohana Deity simply establishes that "I am Your eternal servant." With Govinda, however, there is actual acceptance of service. Govinda resides eternally in Vṛndāvana. In the spiritual world of Vṛndāvana the buildings are made of touchstone, the cows are known as surabhi cows, givers of abundant milk, and the trees are known as wish-fulfilling trees, for they yield whatever one desires. In Vṛndāvana Kṛṣṇa herds the surabhi cows, and He is worshiped by hundreds and thousands of gopīs, cowherd girls, who are all goddesses of fortune. When Kṛṣṇa descends to the material world, this same Vṛndāvana descends with Him, just as an entourage accompanies an important personage. Because when Kṛṣṇa comes His land also comes, Vṛndāvana is considered to exist beyond the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">“Material nature is inert, and as such it cannot be the cause of matter, neither as the material nor as the efficient cause. Seeing the wonderful arrangement and management of the cosmic manifestation generally suggests that a living brain is behind this arrangement, for without a living brain such an arrangement could not exist. One should not imagine that such an arrangement can exist without conscious direction. In our practical experience we never see that inert bricks can themselves construct a big building.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi10113_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1367" link="CC Adi 10.113" link_text="CC Adi 10.113">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.113|CC Adi 10.113, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a temple at Māmagāchi that is said to have been started by Sāraṅga Ṭhākura. Not long ago, a new temple building was erected in front of a bakula tree there, and it is now being managed by the members of the Gauḍīya Maṭha. It is said that the management of the temple is now far better than before. In the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (172) it is stated that Sāraṅga Ṭhākura was formerly a gopī named Nāndīmukhī. Some devotees say that he was formerly Prahlāda Mahārāja, but Śrī Kavi-karṇapūra says that his father, Śivānanda Sena, does not accept this proposition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1123_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1436" link="CC Adi 11.23" link_text="CC Adi 11.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 11.23|CC Adi 11.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, “In the Caitanya-bhāgavata, Antya-khaṇḍa, Chapter Five, it is stated that Sundarānanda was an ocean of love of Godhead and the chief associate of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu. In the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (127) he is stated to have been Sudāmā in kṛṣṇa-līlā. Thus he was one of the twelve cowherd boys who came down with Balarāma when He descended as Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu. The holy place where Sundarānanda lived is situated in the village known as Maheśapura, which is about fourteen miles east of the Mājadiyā railway station of the Eastern Railway from Calcutta to Burdwan. This place is within the district of Jessore, (which is now in Bangladesh). Among the relics of this village, only the old residential house of Sundarānanda still exists. At the end of the village resides a bāula (pseudo Vaiṣṇava), and all the buildings, both the temples and the house, appear to be newly constructed. In Maheśapura there are Deities of Śrī Rādhāvallabha and Śrī Śrī Rādhāramaṇa. Near the temple is a small river of the name Vetravatī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya5144_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="953" link="CC Madhya 5.144" link_text="CC Madhya 5.144">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.144|CC Madhya 5.144, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word deula refers to the temple where the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated. The present temple of Jagannātha Purī was constructed by King Anaṅga-bhīma. Historians say this temple must have been constructed at least two thousand years ago. During the time of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the small buildings surrounding the original temple had not been constructed. Nor was the high platform in front of the temple present during the time of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1283_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2593" link="CC Madhya 12.83" link_text="CC Madhya 12.83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.83|CC Madhya 12.83, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus the Lord and His companions cleansed and swept all the temple's buildings, big and small, and finally cleansed the area between the temple and the kīrtana hall.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3151_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="539" link="CC Antya 3.151" link_text="CC Antya 3.151">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.151|CC Antya 3.151, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Durgā-maṇḍapa and courtyard became filled with crowds of men, Rāmacandra Khān, who was inside the house, sent his servant to Lord Nityānanda.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>In those days, and also even now, the palatial buildings of respectable people, especially in the villages of Bengal, were divided into two parts. The inside part was especially meant for the family, and the ladies would live there unexposed to men. That part was called the bhitara-bäòi, or inside house. In the outside house, or bahir-bäòi, the respectable gentleman received visitors and kept his business office. The Durgä-maëòapa would be part of the outside house. Thus when Lord Nityänanda entered the outside house, Rämacandra Khän was in the inside house with the members of his family. When Nityänanda Prabhu arrived, Rämacandra Khän did not receive Him personally but sent his servant to inform Him indirectly to go away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When this is established, Kṛṣṇadāsa begins to worship the functional Deity, Govinda. Govinda resides eternally in Vṛndāvana. In the spiritual world of Vṛndāvana the buildings are made of touchstone, the cows are known as surabhi cows, givers of abundant milk, and the trees are known as wish-fulfilling trees, for they yield whatever one desires. In Vṛndāvana Kṛṣṇa herds the surabhi cows, and He is worshiped by hundreds and thousands of gopīs, cowherd girls, who are all goddesses of fortune. When Kṛṣṇa descends to the material world, this same Vṛndāvana descends just as an entourage accompanies an important personage. Because when Kṛṣṇa comes, His land also comes, Vṛndāvana is not considered to exist in the material world. Therefore devotees take shelter of the Vṛndāvana in India, for it is considered to be a replica of the original Vṛndāvana. Although one may complain that no kalpa-vṛkṣa, wish-fulfilling trees, exist there, when the Gosvāmīs were there, the kalpa-vṛkṣa were present. It is not that one can simply go to such a tree and make demands; one must first become a devotee. The Gosvāmīs would live under a tree for one night only, and the trees would satisfy all their desires. For the common man this may all seem very wonderful, but as one makes progress in devotional service, all this can be realized.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD6_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="15" link="NOD 6" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 6|Nectar of Devotion 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">(8) A devotee must visit a Viṣṇu temple at least once or twice every day, morning and evening. (In Vṛndāvana this system is followed very strictly. All the devotees in town go every morning and evening to visit different temples. Therefore during these times there are considerable crowds all over the city. There are about five thousand temples in Vṛndāvana city. Of course it is not possible to visit all the temples, but there are at least one dozen very big and important temples which were started by the Gosvāmīs and which should be visited.) (9) One must circumambulate the temple building at least three times. (In every temple there is an arrangement to go around the temple at least three times. Some devotees go around more than three times—ten times, fifteen times—according to their vows. The Gosvāmīs used to circumambulate Govardhana Hill.) One should also circumambulate the whole Vṛndāvana area.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD7_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="28" link="NOD 7" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 7|Nectar of Devotion 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So a bona fide spiritual master should not personally take any responsibility for constructing temples, but if someone has money and wants to spend it in the service of Kṛṣṇa, an ācārya like Rūpa Gosvāmī may utilize the devotee's money to construct a nice, costly temple for the service of the Lord. Unfortunately, it happens that someone who is not fit to become a spiritual master may approach wealthy persons to contribute for temple constructions. If such money is utilized by unqualified spiritual masters for living comfortably in costly temples without actually doing any preaching work, this is not acceptable. In other words, a spiritual master needn't be very enthusiastic for constructing temple buildings simply in the name of so-called spiritual advancement. Rather, his first and foremost activity should be to preach.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD9_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="44" link="NOD 9" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 9|Nectar of Devotion 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is stated in the Viṣṇu-rahasya, "Any person who can arrange for service to the Lord in the same way that a king is given service by his attendants is surely elevated to the abode of Kṛṣṇa after death." Actually, in India the temples are just like royal palaces. They are not ordinary buildings, because the worship of Kṛṣṇa should be performed in just the way that a king is worshiped in his palace. So in Vṛndāvana there are many hundreds of temples wherein the Deity is worshiped exactly like a king. In the Nāradīya Purāṇa it is stated, "If person stays in the Lord's temple even for a few moments, he can surely achieve the transcendental kingdom of God."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="155" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is full in all opulences—namely strength, wealth, fame, beauty, knowledge and renunciation. When Kṛṣṇa was present in Dvārakā, His family, which is known as the Yadu dynasty, consisted of 560 million members. And all of these family members were very obedient and faithful to Kṛṣṇa. There were more than 900,000 big palatial buildings there to house all the people, and everyone in them respected Kṛṣṇa as the most worshipable. Devotees were astonished to see the opulence of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="3" link="NOI 2" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Karmīs labor to accumulate more and more money for future generations only because they do not know their future position. Interested only in getting more and more money for their sons and grandsons, such foolish persons do not even know what their position is going to be in the next life. There are many incidents that illustrate this point. Once a great karmī accumulated a vast fortune for his sons and grandsons, but later, according to his karma, he took his birth in a cobbler's house located near the building which in his previous life he had constructed for his children. It so happened that when this very cobbler came to his former house, his former sons and grandsons beat him with shoes. Unless the karmīs and jñānīs become interested in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, they will simply continue to waste their life in fruitless activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOI10_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="11" link="NOI 10" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 10|Nectar of Instruction 10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Materialists foolishly make many plans to become happy in this material world. They do not stop to consider that they will live only for a certain number of years, out of which they must spend the major portion acquiring money for sense gratification. Ultimately such activities end in death. Materialists do not consider that after giving up the body they may become embodied as lower animals, plants or trees. Thus all their activities simply defeat the purpose of life. Not only are they born ignorant, but they act on the platform of ignorance, thinking that they are getting material benefits in the shape of skyscraper buildings, big cars, honorable positions and so on. The materialists do not know that in the next life they will be degraded and that all their activities simply serve as parābhava, their defeat. This is the verdict of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (5.5.5): parābhavas tāvad abodha jātaḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB24_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="28" link="KB 24" link_text="Krsna Book 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 24|Krsna Book 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa further explained to His father, "This cosmic manifestation is going on under the influence of three modes of material nature—goodness, passion and ignorance. These three modes are the causes of creation, maintenance and destruction. The cloud is caused by the action of the mode of passion; therefore it is the mode of passion which causes the rainfall. And after the rainfall, the living entities derive the result—success in agricultural work. What, then, has Indra to do with this affair? Even if you do not please Indra, what can he do? We do not derive any special benefit from Indra. Even if he is there, he pours water on the ocean also, where there is no need of water. So he is pouring water on the ocean or on the land; it does not depend on our worshiping him. As far as we are concerned, we do not need to go to another city or village or foreign country. There are palatial buildings in the cities, but we are satisfied living in this forest of Vṛndāvana. Our specific relationship is with Govardhana Hill and Vṛndāvana forest and nothing more. I therefore request you, My dear father, to begin a sacrifice which will satisfy the local brāhmaṇas and Govardhana Hill, and let us have nothing to do with Indra."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB45_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="49" link="KB 45" link_text="Krsna Book 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They also learned how to draw and read pictographic literature. In some countries in the world, pictographic literature is still current. A story is represented by pictures; for instance, a man and house are pictured to represent a man going home. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma also learned the art of architecture—how to construct residential buildings. They learned to recognize valuable jewels by studying their luster and colors. Then They learned the art of placing jewels in a gold and silver setting so that they look very beautiful. They also learned how to study soil to find minerals. This study of soil is now a greatly specialized science, but formerly it was common knowledge even for the ordinary man. They learned to study herbs and plants to discover how they would act as medicine for different ailments. By studying the different species of plants, They learned how to crossbreed plants and trees and get different types of fruits. They learned how to train and engage rams and cocks in fighting for sport. They then learned how to teach parrots to speak and to answer the questions of human beings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB54_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="58" link="KB 54" link_text="Krsna Book 54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After defeating all the opposing elements and forcibly carrying away Rukmiṇī, Kṛṣṇa brought her to His capital city, Dvārakā, and then married her according to the Vedic ritualistic principles. After this marriage, Kṛṣṇa became the King of the Yadus at Dvārakā. On the occasion of His marriage with Rukmiṇī, all the inhabitants were happy, and in every house there were great ceremonies. The inhabitants of Dvārakā City were so much pleased that they dressed themselves with the nicest possible ornaments and garments and went to present gifts, according to their means, to the newly married couple, Kṛṣṇa and Rukmiṇī. All the houses of Yadupurī (Dvārakā) were decorated with flags, festoons and flowers. Each and every house had an extra gate specifically prepared for this occasion, and on both sides of the gate were big water jugs filled with water. The whole city was made fragrant by the burning of fine incense, and at night there was illumination from thousands of lamps, which decorated every building.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB66_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="70" link="KB 66" link_text="Krsna Book 66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Following just behind the fiery demon, the Sudarśana cakra also entered Vārāṇasī. This city had been very opulent and great for a very long time. Even now, the city of Vārāṇasī is opulent and famous, and it is one of the important cities of India. There were then many big palaces, assembly houses, marketplaces and gates, with large and very important monuments by the palaces and gates. Lecturing platforms could be found at each and every crossroads. There were buildings that housed the treasury, elephants, horses, chariots and grain, and places for distribution of food. The city of Vārāṇasī had been filled with all these material opulences for a very long time, but because the King of Kāśī and his son Sudakṣiṇa were against Lord Kṛṣṇa, the viṣṇu-cakra Sudarśana (the disc weapon of Lord Kṛṣṇa) devastated the whole city by burning all these important places. This excursion was more ravaging than modern bombing. The Sudarśana cakra, having thus finished his duty, came back to his Lord, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, at Dvārakā.</p>
<p>This narration of the devastation of Vārāṇasī by Kṛṣṇa's disc weapon, the Sudarśana cakra, is transcendental and auspicious. Anyone who narrates or hears this story with faith and attention will be released from all reaction to sinful activities. This is the assurance of Śukadeva Gosvāmī, who narrated this story to Parīkṣit Mahārāja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB81_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="85" link="KB 81" link_text="Krsna Book 81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the brāhmaṇa entered his personal apartment in the palace, he saw that it was not an apartment but the residence of the King of heaven. The palace was surrounded by many columns of jewels. The couches and the bedsteads were made of ivory and bedecked with gold and jewels, and the bedding was as white as the foam of milk and as soft as a lotus. There were many whisks hanging from golden rods, and many golden thrones with sitting cushions as soft as lotus flowers. In various places there were velvet and silken canopies with laces of pearls hanging all around. The structure of the building stood on excellent transparent marble, with engravings made of emerald stones. All the women in the palace carried lamps made of valuable jewels. The flames and the jewels combined to produce a wonderfully brilliant light. When the brāhmaṇa saw his position suddenly changed to one of opulence, and when he could not determine the cause for such a sudden change, he began to consider very gravely how it had happened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura remarks in this connection that if sannyāsīs (persons in the renounced order of life, who have left their homes for self-realization) do not engage themselves in the devotional service of the Lord but become attracted by philanthropic work, such as opening educational institutions, hospitals or even monasteries, churches or temples of demigods, they find only trouble from such engagements, not only in this life but in the next. Sannyāsīs who do not take advantage of this life to realize Kṛṣṇa simply waste their time and energy in activities outside the jurisdiction of the renounced order. A devotee's attempt to engage his energies in such activities as constructing a Viṣṇu temple, however, is never wasted. Such engagements are called kṛṣṇārthe akhila-ceṣṭā, variegated activities performed to please Kṛṣṇa. A philanthropist's opening a school building and a devotee's constructing a temple are not on the same level. Although a philanthropist's opening an educational institution may be pious activity, it comes under the laws of karma, whereas constructing a temple for Viṣṇu is devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW22_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="14" link="RTW 2.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The living entities are a product of the Lord's superior, spiritual energy, and so they are superior to earth, water, fire, and so on, which are always devoid of volition. But that does not mean the living entities are on the same platform as the Supreme Lord, who is the absolute controlling principle. It is easy to discern the superiority of spirit over inert matter. The jīva principle is setting into motion and sustaining everything in this material world. And if the jīvas did not try to lord it over the material nature, then there would be no variegatedness in this phenomenal world. The material elements would have remained unchanged if the jīvas had not been inclined to control and enjoy them. Only through the material energies' connection with the conscious living entity can such substances as earth, wood, stone, and iron be orchestrated so as to give rise to huge, opulent buildings, factories, and cities. Matter cannot organize itself.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

In that condition of spiritual consciousness, the contributor, the contribution, the consumption, the performer or leader of the performance, and the result or ultimate gain-everything-becomes one in the Absolute, the Supreme Brahman. BG 1972 purports

2011-02-15T19:49:25Z

Floyd: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Floyd}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|15Feb11}} {{last|15Feb11}} {{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Feb11}}
{{last|15Feb11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Condition]]
[[Category:Spiritual Consciousness]]
[[Category:Contribute]]
[[Category:Contribution]]
[[Category:Consume]]
[[Category:Performer]]
[[Category:Leaders]]
[[Category:Performance]]
[[Category:Result]]
[[Category:Ultimate]]
[[Category:Gain]]
[[Category:Everything]]
[[Category:Becomes]]
[[Category:One]]
[[Category:Absolute]]
[[Category:Supreme]]
[[Category:Brahman]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 1 - 6"><h3>BG Chapters 1 - 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG424_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" book="BG" index="177" link="BG 4.24" link_text="BG 4.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 4.24|BG 4.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word brahma (Brahman) means "spiritual." The Lord is spiritual, and the rays of His transcendental body are called brahmajyoti, His spiritual effulgence. Everything that exists is situated in that brahmajyoti, but when the jyoti is covered by illusion (māyā) or sense gratification, it is called material. This material veil can be removed at once by Kṛṣṇa consciousness; thus the offering for the sake of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the consuming agent of such an offering or contribution, the process of consumption, the contributor, and the result are—all combined together—Brahman, or the Absolute Truth. The Absolute Truth covered by māyā is called matter. Matter dovetailed for the cause of the Absolute Truth regains its spiritual quality. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the process of converting the illusory consciousness into Brahman, or the Supreme. When the mind is fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, it is said to be in samādhi, or trance. Anything done in such transcendental consciousness is called yajña, or sacrifice for the Absolute. In that condition of spiritual consciousness, the contributor, the contribution, the consumption, the performer or leader of the performance, and the result or ultimate gain—everything—becomes one in the Absolute, the Supreme Brahman. That is the method of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Being thus entangled in different types of mental concoction and engaged in fruitive activities, King Puranjana came completely under the control of material intelligence and was thus cheated

2011-01-28T10:12:07Z

Floyd: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Being thus entangled in different types of mental concoction and engaged in fruitive activities, King Puranjana came completely u…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Being thus entangled in different types of mental concoction and engaged in fruitive activities, King Puranjana came completely under the control of material intelligence and was thus cheated"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|28Jan11}}
{{last|28Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Being]]
[[Category:Entanglement]]
[[Category:Different]]
[[Category:Type Of]]
[[Category:Mental Concoction]]
[[Category:Engage]]
[[Category:Fruitive Activities]]
[[Category:King]]
[[Category:Puranjana]]
[[Category:Came]]
[[Category:Completely]]
[[Category:Under The]]
[[Category:Control]]
[[Category:Material]]
[[Category:Intelligence]]
[[Category:Was]]
[[Category:Cheating]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42556_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1113" link="SB 4.25.56" link_text="SB 4.25.56">
<div class="heading">Being thus entangled in different types of mental concoction and engaged in fruitive activities, King Purañjana came completely under the control of material intelligence and was thus cheated.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.56|SB 4.25.56, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Being thus entangled in different types of mental concoction and engaged in fruitive activities, King Purañjana came completely under the control of material intelligence and was thus cheated. Indeed, he used to fulfill all the desires of his wife, the Queen.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>When a living entity is in such bewilderment that he is under the control of his wife, or material intelligence, he has to satisfy the intelligence of his so-called wife and act exactly according to her dictates. Various śāstras advise that for material convenience one should keep his wife always satisfied by giving her ornaments and by following her instructions. In this way there will be no trouble in family life. Therefore for one's own social benefit, one is advised to keep his wife satisfied. In this way, when one becomes the servant of his wife, he must act according to the desires of his wife. Thus one becomes more and more entangled. In Bengal it is said that if one becomes an obedient servant of his wife, he loses all reputation. However, the difficulty is that unless one becomes a most obedient servant of his wife, family life becomes disturbed. In the Western countries this disturbance gives rise to the divorce law, and in Eastern countries like India there is separation. Now this disturbance is confirmed by the new introduction of the divorce law in India. Within the heart, the mind is acting, thinking, feeling and willing, and falling under the control of one's wife is the same as falling under the control of material intelligence. Thus one begets children by his wife and becomes entangled in so many activities under the control of mental concoctions.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

My dear sirs, there is no need to ask about your good and bad fortune because you are always absorbed in spiritual bliss. The mental concoction of the auspicious and inauspicious does not exist in you

2011-01-26T09:34:16Z

Floyd: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Floyd}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|26Jan11}} {{last|26Jan11}} {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Jan11}}
{{last|26Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Prthu]]
[[Category:Dear]]
[[Category:Sir]]
[[Category:There Is No Need]]
[[Category:Ask]]
[[Category:About]]
[[Category:Your]]
[[Category:Good]]
[[Category:Bad]]
[[Category:Fortune]]
[[Category:Because]]
[[Category:Are]]
[[Category:Always]]
[[Category:absorbed]]
[[Category:Spiritual Bliss]]
[[Category:Mental Concoction]]
[[Category:Auspicious]]
[[Category:Inauspicious]]
[[Category:does not]]
[[Category:Exist]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42214_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="895" link="SB 4.22.14" link_text="SB 4.22.14">
<div class="heading">My dear sirs, there is no need to ask about your good and bad fortune because you are always absorbed in spiritual bliss. The mental concoction of the auspicious and inauspicious does not exist in you
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.22.14|SB 4.22.14, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div class="trans text">Pṛthu Mahārāja continued: My dear sirs, there is no need to ask about your good and bad fortune because you are always absorbed in spiritual bliss. The mental concoction of the auspicious and inauspicious does not exist in you.
</div>
<div class="purport text">In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.176|CC Antya 4.176]]) it is said:
'dvaite' bhadrābhadra-jñāna, saba—'manodharma'
'ei bhāla, ei manda,'—ei saba 'bhrama'
In this material world the auspicious and inauspicious are simply mental concoctions because such things exist only due to association with the material world. This is called illusion, or ātma-māyā. We think ourselves created by material nature exactly as we think ourselves experiencing so many things in a dream. The spirit soul, however, is always transcendental. There is no question of becoming materially covered. This covering is simply something like a hallucination or a dream. In Bhagavad-gītā (2.62) it is also said, saṅgāt sañjāyate kāmaḥ. Simply by association we create artificial material necessities. Dhyāyato viṣayān puṁsaḥ saṅgas teṣūpajāyate. When we forget our real constitutional position and wish to enjoy the material resources, our material desires manifest, and we associate with varieties of material enjoyment. As soon as the concoctions of material enjoyment are there, because of our association we create a sort of lust or eagerness to enjoy them, and when that false enjoyment does not actually make us happy, we create another illusion, known as anger, and by the manifestation of anger, the illusion becomes stronger. When we are illusioned in this way, forgetfulness of our relationship with Kṛṣṇa follows, and by thus losing Kṛṣṇa consciousness, our real intelligence is defeated. In this way we become entangled in this material world. In Bhagavad-gītā (2.63) it is said:
:krodhād bhavati sammohaḥ
:sammohāt smṛti-vibhramaḥ
:smṛti-bhraṁśād buddhi-nāśo
:buddhi-nāśāt praṇaśyati
By material association we lose our spiritual consciousness; consequently there is the question of the auspicious and inauspicious. But those who are ātmārāma, or self-realized, have transcended such questions. The ātmārāmas, or self-realized persons, gradually making further progress in spiritual bliss, come to the platform of association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is the perfection of life. In the beginning, the Kumāras were self-realized impersonalists, but gradually they became attracted to the personal pastimes of the Supreme Lord. The conclusion is that for those who are always engaged in the devotional service of the Personality of Godhead, the duality of the auspicious and inauspicious does not arise. Pṛthu Mahārāja is therefore asking about auspiciousness not for the sake of the Kumāras but for his own sake.
</div>
</div>
</div>

By hearing - from master to disciple, and if you follow the religious principles laid down by them, without attachment to ideas manufactured by mental concoction, then every one of your citizens will be happy and will love you

2011-01-26T09:16:02Z

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Jan11}}
{{last|26Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:By]]
[[Category:Hearing]]
[[Category:From]]
[[Category:Master]]
[[Category:Disciple]]
[[Category:You]]
[[Category:Follow]]
[[Category:Religious Principles]]
[[Category:Lie - Lay]]
[[Category:Down]]
[[Category:By]]
[[Category:Them]]
[[Category:Without]]
[[Category:Attachment]]
[[Category:Idea]]
[[Category:Manufacture]]
[[Category:Mental Concoction]]
[[Category:Then]]
[[Category:Every]]
[[Category:One Of]]
[[Category:Your]]
[[Category:Citizens]]
[[Category:Will Be]]
[[Category:Happy]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42015_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="808" link="SB 4.20.15" link_text="SB 4.20.15">
<div class="heading">By hearing—from master to disciple, and if you follow the religious principles laid down by them, without attachment to ideas manufactured by mental concoction, then every one of your citizens will be happy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.15|SB 4.20.15, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Viṣṇu continued: My dear King Pṛthu, if you continue to protect the citizens according to the instructions of the learned brāhmaṇa authorities, as they are received by the disciplic succession—by hearing—from master to disciple, and if you follow the religious principles laid down by them, without attachment to ideas manufactured by mental concoction, then every one of your citizens will be happy and will love you, and very soon you will be able to see such already liberated personalities as the four Kumāras (Sanaka, Sanātana, Sanandana and Sanat-kumāra).</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Lord Viṣṇu advised King Pṛthu that everyone should follow the principles of varṇāśrama-dharma; then, in whatever capacity one remains within this material world, his salvation is guaranteed after death. In this age, however, since the system of varṇāśrama-dharma is topsy-turvy, it is very difficult to strictly follow all the principles. The only method for becoming perfect in life is to develop Kṛṣṇa consciousness. As varṇāśrama-dharma is executed from different positions by different men, so the Kṛṣṇa consciousness principles can be followed by everyone in every part of the world.</p>
<p>There is a specific purpose in mentioning herein that one should follow the dvijāgryas, the most prominent brāhmaṇas, like Parāśara and Manu. These great sages have already given us instructions on how to live according to the principles of varṇāśrama-dharma. Similarly, Sanātana Gosvāmī and Rūpa Gosvāmī have given us rules and regulations for becoming pure devotees of the Lord. It is essential, therefore, to follow the instructions of the ācāryas in the paramparā system, who have received the knowledge as passed down from spiritual master to disciple. In this way, although living in our material condition of life, we can get out of the entanglement of material contamination without leaving our positions. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu advises, therefore, that one does not have to change his position. One simply has to hear from the perfect source (this is called paramparā) and follow the principles for practical application in life; thus one can attain the highest perfection of life—liberation—and go back home, back to Godhead. In other words, the change required is a change in consciousness, not in the body. Unfortunately, in this fallen age, people are concerned with the body, not with the soul. They have invented so many "isms" pertaining to the body only, not to the soul.</p>
<p>In the modern age of democracy there are so many government representatives voting for legislation. Every day they bring out a new law. But because these laws are only mental concoctions manufactured by inexperienced conditioned souls, they cannot give relief to human society. Formerly, although the kings were autocrats, they strictly followed the principles laid down by great sages and saintly persons. There were no mistakes in ruling over the country, and everything went perfectly. The citizens were completely pious, the king levied taxes legitimately, and therefore the situation was very happy. At the present moment the so-called executive heads are more or less selected from materially ambitious persons who simply look after their own personal interests; they have no knowledge of the śāstras. In other words, the executive heads are fools and rascals in the strict sense of the terms, and the people in general are śūdras. This combination of fools and rascals and śūdras cannot bring about peace and prosperity in this world. Therefore we find periodic upheavals in society in the forms of battles, communal riots and fratricidal quarrels. Under these circumstances, not only are the leaders unable to lead the people toward liberation, but they cannot even give them peace of mind. In Bhagavad-gītā it is stated that anyone who lives on concocted ideas, without reference to the śāstras, never becomes successful and does not attain happiness or liberation after death.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The distinction between good and bad is simply a mental concoction. The actual fact is that all living entities are sons of God, or by-products of His marginal energy

2011-01-26T08:44:24Z

The materialists conclusions of good and bad, moral and immoral, etc., are simply mental concoction or sentiment. Actually there is nothing good in the material world

2011-01-26T08:23:16Z

Jnana entails receiving knowledge from the scriptures through the spiritual master by disciplic succession. In the modern age there is a tendency to do research by mental speculation and concoction

2011-01-26T07:43:51Z

He (the living entity) has to give up all sorts of plans manufactured by mental concoction. The living entity has to dovetail himself with the supreme will. That will help him to get out of the entanglement of material existence

2011-01-23T14:47:22Z

Floyd: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Floyd}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|23Jan11}} {{last|23Jan11}} {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0…'

As long as one is a servant of mental concoctions, one cannot be completely free from the disease of "I" and "mine."

2011-01-23T12:26:45Z

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Jan11}}
{{last|23Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:As Long As]]
[[Category:One Is]]
[[Category:Servant]]
[[Category:Mental Concoction]]
[[Category:One Cannot]]
[[Category:Completely]]
[[Category:Free]]
[[Category:From]]
[[Category:Disease]]
[[Category:Mine]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB293_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="281" link="SB 2.9.3" link_text="SB 2.9.3">
<div class="heading">As long as one is a servant of mental concoctions, one cannot be completely free from the disease of "I" and "mine"
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.3|SB 2.9.3, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div class="trans text">As soon as the living entity becomes situated in his constitutional glory and begins to enjoy the transcendence beyond time and material energy, he at once gives up the two misconceptions of life (I and mine) and thus becomes fully manifested as the pure self.
</div>
<div class="purport text">The two misconceptions of life, namely "I" and "mine," are verily manifested in two classes of men. In the lower state the conception of "mine" is very prominent, and in the higher state the misconception of "I" is prominent. In the animal state of life the misconception of "mine" is perceivable even in the category of cats and dogs, who fight with one another with the same misconception of "mine." In the lower stage of human life the same misconception is also prominent in the shape of "It is my body," "It is my house," "It is my family," "It is my caste," "It is my nation," "It is my country," and so on. And in the higher stage of speculative knowledge, the same misconception of "mine" is transformed into "I am," or "It is all I am," etc. There are many classes of men comprehending the same misconception of "I" and "mine', in different colors. But the real significance of "I" can be realized only when one is situated in the consciousness of "I am the eternal servitor of the Lord." This is pure consciousness, and the whole Vedic literatures teach us this conception of life.
The misconception of "I am the Lord," or "I am the Supreme," is more dangerous than the misconception of "mine." Although there are sometimes directions in the Vedic literatures to think oneself one with the Lord, that does not mean that one becomes identical with the Lord in every respect. Undoubtedly there is oneness of the living entity with the Lord in many respects, but ultimately the living entity is subordinate to the Lord, and he is constitutionally meant for satisfying the senses of the Lord. The Lord therefore asks the conditioned souls to surrender unto Him. Had the living entities not been subordinate to the supreme will, why would the living entity be asked to surrender? Had the living being been equal in all respects, then why was he put under the influence of māyā? We have already discussed many times that the material energy is controlled by the Lord. The Bhagavad-gītā (9.10) confirms this controlling power of the Lord over the material nature. Can a living entity who claims to be as good as the Supreme Being control the material nature? The foolish "I" would reply that he will do so in the future. Even accepting that in the future one will be as good a controller of material nature as the Supreme Being, then why is one now under the control of material nature? The Bhagavad-gītā says that one can be freed from the control of the material nature by surrendering unto the Supreme Lord, but if there is no surrender, then the living entity will never be able to control the material nature. So one must also give up this misconception of "I" by practicing the way of devotional service or firmly being situated in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. A poor man without any employment or occupation may undergo so many troubles in life, but if by chance the same man gets a good service under the government, he at once becomes happy. There is no profit in denying the supremacy of the Lord, who is the controller of all energies, but one should be constitutionally situated in one's own glory, namely to be situated in the pure consciousness of being the eternal servitor of the Lord. In his conditional life the living entity is servant of the illusory māyā, and in his liberated state he is the pure, unqualified servant of the Lord. To become untinged by the modes of material nature is the qualification for entering into the service of the Lord. As long as one is a servant of mental concoctions, one cannot be completely free from the disease of "I" and "mine."
The Supreme Truth is uncontaminated by the illusory energy because He is the controller of that energy. The relative truths are apt to be engrossed in illusory energy. The best purpose is served, however, when one is directly facing the Supreme Truth, as when one faces the sun. The sun overhead in the sky is full of light, but when the sun is not in the visible sky, all is in darkness. Similarly, when one is face to face with the Supreme Lord, he is freed from all illusions, and one who is not so is in the darkness of illusory māyā. The Bhagavad-gītā (14.26) confirms this as follows:
:māṁ ca yo 'vyabhicāreṇa
:bhakti-yogena sevate
:sa guṇān samatītyaitān
:brahma-bhūyāya kalpate
So the science of bhakti-yoga, of worshiping the Lord, glorifying the Lord, hearing the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from the right sources (not from the professional man but from a person who is Bhāgavatam in life) and being always in the association of pure devotees, should be adopted in earnestness. One should not be misled by misconceptions of "I" and "mine." The karmīs are fond of the conception of "mine," the jñānīs are fond of the conception of "I," and both of them are unqualified to be free from the bondage of the illusory energy. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and, primarily, the Bhagavad-gītā are both meant for delivering a person from the misconception of "I" and "mine," and Śrīla Vyāsadeva transcribed them for the deliverance of the fallen souls. The living entity has to be situated in the transcendental position where there is no more influence of time nor of the material energy. In conditioned life the living entity is subjected to the influence of time in the dream of past, present and future. The mental speculator tries to conquer the influence of time by future speculations of becoming Vāsudeva or the Supreme Lord himself by means of culturing knowledge and conquering over ego. But the process is not perfect. The perfect process is to accept Lord Vāsudeva as the Supreme in everything, and the best perfection in culturing knowledge is to surrender unto Him because He is the source of everything. Only in that conception can one get rid of the misconception of I and mine. Both Bhagavad-gītā and the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam confirm it. Śrīla Vyāsadeva has specifically contributed to the illusioned living entities the science of God and the process of bhakti-yoga in his great literature Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and the conditioned soul should fully take advantage of this great science.
</div>
</div>
</div>

The conception that there are things auspicious and inauspicious in the material world is more or less a mental concoction because there is nothing auspicious in the material world. BG 1972 purports

2011-01-23T12:14:02Z

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|23Jan11}}
{{last|23Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Conception]]
[[Category:That]]
[[Category:There Are]]
[[Category:Auspicious]]
[[Category:Inauspicious]]
[[Category:Material World]]
[[Category:More or Less]]
[[Category:Mental Concoction]]
[[Category:Because]]
[[Category:There Is]]
[[Category:Nothing]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG103_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="95" link="BG 10.3" link_text="BG 10.3">
<div class="heading">The conception that there are things auspicious and inauspicious in the material world is more or less a mental concoction because there is nothing auspicious in the material world
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 10.3|BG 10.3, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He who knows Me as the unborn, as the beginningless, as the Supreme Lord of all the worlds—he only, undeluded among men, is freed from all sins.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>As stated in the Seventh Chapter (7.3), manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu kaścid yatati siddhaye: those who are trying to elevate themselves to the platform of spiritual realization are not ordinary men; they are superior to millions and millions of ordinary men who have no knowledge of spiritual realization. But out of those actually trying to understand their spiritual situation, one who can come to the understanding that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the proprietor of everything, the unborn, is the most successful spiritually realized person. In that stage only, when one has fully understood Kṛṣṇa's supreme position, can one be free completely from all sinful reactions.</p>
<p>Here the Lord is described by the word aja, meaning "unborn," but He is distinct from the living entities who are described in the Second Chapter as aja. The Lord is different from the living entities who are taking birth and dying due to material attachment. The conditioned souls are changing their bodies, but His body is not changeable. Even when He comes to this material world, He comes as the same unborn; therefore in the Fourth Chapter it is said that the Lord, by His internal potency, is not under the inferior, material energy, but is always in the superior energy.</p>
<p>In this verse the words vetti loka-maheśvaram indicate that one should know that Lord Kṛṣṇa is the supreme proprietor of the planetary systems of the universe. He was existing before the creation, and He is different from His creation. All the demigods were created within this material world, but as far as Kṛṣṇa is concerned, it is said that He is not created; therefore Kṛṣṇa is different even from the great demigods like Brahmā and Śiva. And because He is the creator of Brahmā, Śiva and all the other demigods, He is the Supreme Person of all planets.</p>
<p>Śrī Kṛṣṇa is therefore different from everything that is created, and anyone who knows Him as such immediately becomes liberated from all sinful reactions. One must be liberated from all sinful activities to be in the knowledge of the Supreme Lord. Only by devotional service can He be known and not by any other means, as stated in Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
<p>One should not try to understand Kṛṣṇa as a human being. As stated previously, only a foolish person thinks Him to be a human being. This is again expressed here in a different way. A man who is not foolish, who is intelligent enough to understand the constitutional position of the Godhead, is always free from all sinful reactions.</p>
<p>If Kṛṣṇa is known as the son of Devakī, then how can He be unborn? That is also explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam: When He appeared before Devakī and Vasudeva, He was not born as an ordinary child; He appeared in His original form, and then He transformed Himself into an ordinary child.</p>
<p>Anything done under the direction of Kṛṣṇa is transcendental. It cannot be contaminated by material reactions, which may be auspicious or inauspicious. The conception that there are things auspicious and inauspicious in the material world is more or less a mental concoction because there is nothing auspicious in the material world. Everything is inauspicious because the very material nature is inauspicious. We simply imagine it to be auspicious. Real auspiciousness depends on activities in Kṛṣṇa consciousness in full devotion and service. Therefore if we at all want our activities to be auspicious, then we should work under the directions of the Supreme Lord. Such directions are given in authoritative scriptures such as Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and Bhagavad-gītā, or from a bona fide spiritual master. Because the spiritual master is the representative of the Supreme Lord, his direction is directly the direction of the Supreme Lord. The spiritual master, saintly persons and scriptures direct in the same way. There is no contradiction in these three sources. All actions done under such direction are free from the reactions of pious or impious activities of this material world. The transcendental attitude of the devotee in the performance of activities is actually that of renunciation, and this is called sannyāsa. As stated in the first verse of the Sixth Chapter of Bhagavad-gītā, one who acts as a matter of duty because he has been ordered to do so by the Supreme Lord, and who does not seek shelter in the fruits of his activities (anāśritaḥ karma-phalam), is a true renouncer. Anyone acting under the direction of the Supreme Lord is actually a sannyāsī and a yogī, and not the man who has simply taken the dress of the sannyāsī, or a pseudo yogī.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

You remove the distress of all who seek refuge in You

2011-01-17T22:37:37Z

Floyd: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Floyd}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|17Jan11}} {{last|17Jan11}} {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0…'

What is difficult to achieve for determined men who have taken refuge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's lotus feet

2011-01-17T22:18:02Z

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Jan11}}
{{last|17Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:What]]
[[Category:Difficult]]
[[Category:Achieve]]
[[Category:Determination]]
[[Category:Men]]
[[Category:Who Has]]
[[Category:Take]]
[[Category:Refuge]]
[[Category:Supreme]]
[[Category:Supreme Personality of Godhead]]
[[Category:Lotus Feet]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32342_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="942" link="SB 3.23.42" link_text="SB 3.23.42">
<div class="heading">What is difficult to achieve for determined men who have taken refuge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's lotus feet?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.23.42|SB 3.23.42, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">What is difficult to achieve for determined men who have taken refuge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's lotus feet? His feet are the source of sacred rivers like the Ganges, which put an end to the dangers of mundane life.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The words yair āśritas tīrtha-padaś caraṇaḥ are significant here. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is known as tīrtha-pāda. The Ganges is called a sacred river because it emanates from the toe of Viṣṇu. The Ganges is meant to eradicate all the material distresses of the conditioned souls. For any living entity, therefore, who has taken shelter of the holy lotus feet of the Lord, nothing is impossible. Kardama Muni is special not because he was a great mystic, but because he was a great devotee. Therefore it is said here that for a great devotee like Kardama Muni, nothing is impossible. Although yogīs can perform wonderful feats, as Kardama has already displayed, Kardama was more than a yogī because he was a great devotee of the Lord; therefore he was more glorious than an ordinary yogī. As it is confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā, "Out of the many yogīs, he who is a devotee of the Lord is first class." For a person like Kardama Muni there is no question of being conditioned; he was already a liberated soul and better than the demigods, who are also conditioned. Although he was enjoying with his wife and many other women, he was above material, conditional life. Therefore the word vyasanātyayaḥ is used to indicate that he was beyond the position of a conditioned soul. He was transcendental to all material limitations.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

You are the supreme refuge, above the material modes. O limitless form! This whole cosmic manifestation is pervaded by You

2011-01-17T10:47:03Z

O limitless one, God of gods, refuge of the universe! You are the invincible source, the cause of all causes, transcendental to this material manifestation

2011-01-17T10:40:06Z

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Jan11}}
{{last|17Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:limitless one]]
[[Category:God]]
[[Category:refuge]]
[[Category:Universe]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG1137_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="167" link="BG 11.37" link_text="BG 11.37">
<div class="heading">O limitless one, God of gods, refuge of the universe.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 11.37|BG 11.37, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O great one, greater even than Brahmā, You are the original creator. Why then should they not offer their respectful obeisances unto You? O limitless one, God of gods, refuge of the universe! You are the invincible source, the cause of all causes, transcendental to this material manifestation.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>By this offering of obeisances, Arjuna indicates that Kṛṣṇa is worshipable by everyone. He is all-pervading, and He is the Soul of every soul. Arjuna is addressing Kṛṣṇa as mahātmā, which means that He is most magnanimous and unlimited. Ananta indicates that there is nothing which is not covered by the influence and energy of the Supreme Lord, and deveśa means that He is the controller of all demigods and is above them all. He is the shelter of the whole universe. Arjuna also thought that it was fitting that all the perfect living entities and powerful demigods offer their respectful obeisances unto Him, because no one is greater than Him. Arjuna especially mentions that Kṛṣṇa is greater than Brahmā because Brahmā is created by Him. Brahmā is born out of the lotus stem grown from the navel abdomen of Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, who is Kṛṣṇa's plenary expansion; therefore Brahmā and Lord Śiva, who is born of Brahmā, and all other demigods must offer their respectful obeisances. It is stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam that the Lord is respected by Lord Śiva and Brahmā and similar other demigods. The word akṣaram is very significant because this material creation is subject to destruction but the Lord is above this material creation. He is the cause of all causes, and being so, He is superior to all the conditioned souls within this material nature as well as the material cosmic manifestation itself. He is therefore the all-great Supreme</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

I am the goal, the sustainer, the master, the witness, the abode, the refuge, and the most dear friend

2011-01-17T10:34:39Z

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Jan11}}
{{last|17Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:I Am]]
[[Category:Goal]]
[[Category:Sustainer]]
[[Category:Master]]
[[Category:Witness]]
[[Category:Abode]]
[[Category:Refuge]]
[[Category:most dear]]
[[Category:Friend]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG918_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="76" link="BG 9.18" link_text="BG 9.18">
<div class="heading">I am the goal, the sustainer, the master, the witness, the abode, the refuge, and the most dear friend
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 9.18|BG 9.18, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div class="trans text">I am the goal, the sustainer, the master, the witness, the abode, the refuge, and the most dear friend. I am the creation and the annihilation, the basis of everything, the resting place and the eternal seed.
</div>
<div class="purport text">Gati means the destination where we want to go. But the ultimate goal is Kṛṣṇa, although people do not know it. One who does not know Kṛṣṇa is misled, and his so-called progressive march is either partial or hallucinatory. There are many who make as their destination different demigods, and by rigid performance of the strict respective methods they reach different planets known as Candraloka, Sūryaloka, Indraloka, Maharloka, etc. But all such lokas, or planets, being creations of Kṛṣṇa, are simultaneously Kṛṣṇa and not Kṛṣṇa. Such planets, being manifestations of Kṛṣṇa's energy, are also Kṛṣṇa, but actually they serve only as a step forward for realization of Kṛṣṇa. To approach the different energies of Kṛṣṇa is to approach Kṛṣṇa indirectly. One should directly approach Kṛṣṇa, for that will save time and energy. For example, if there is a possibility of going to the top of a building by the help of an elevator, why should one go by the staircase, step by step? Everything is resting on Kṛṣṇa's energy; therefore without Kṛṣṇa's shelter nothing can exist. Kṛṣṇa is the supreme ruler because everything belongs to Him and everything exists on His energy. Kṛṣṇa, being situated in everyone's heart, is the supreme witness. The residences, countries or planets on which we live are also Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is the ultimate goal of shelter, and therefore one should take shelter of Kṛṣṇa either for protection or for annihilation of his distress. And whenever we have to take protection, we should know that our protection must be a living force. Kṛṣṇa is the supreme living entity. And since Kṛṣṇa is the source of our generation, or the supreme father, no one can be a better friend than Kṛṣṇa, nor can anyone be a better well-wisher. Kṛṣṇa is the original source of creation and the ultimate rest after annihilation. Kṛṣṇa is therefore the eternal cause of all causes.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Intelligent persons who are endeavoring for liberation from old age and death take refuge in Me in devotional service

2011-01-17T10:27:25Z

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Jan11}}
{{last|17Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Intelligent]]
[[Category:Persons]]
[[Category:Intelligent Person]]
[[Category:Who Are]]
[[Category:Endeavoring]]
[[Category:Liberation]]
[[Category:From]]
[[Category:Old Age]]
[[Category:Death]]
[[Category:Take]]
[[Category:Refuge]]
[[Category:In Me]]
[[Category:Devotional Service]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG729_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="29" link="BG 7.29" link_text="BG 7.29">
<div class="heading">Intelligent persons who are endeavoring for liberation from old age and death take refuge in Me in devotional service
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 7.29|BG 7.29, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div class="trans text">Intelligent persons who are endeavoring for liberation from old age and death take refuge in Me in devotional service. They are actually Brahman because they entirely know everything about transcendental activities.
</div>
<div class="purport text">Birth, death, old age and diseases affect this material body, but not the spiritual body. There is no birth, death, old age and disease for the spiritual body, so one who attains a spiritual body, becomes one of the associates of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and engages in eternal devotional service is really liberated. Ahaṁ brahmāsmi: I am spirit. It is said that one should understand that he is Brahman, spirit soul. This Brahman conception of life is also in devotional service, as described in this verse. The pure devotees are transcendentally situated on the Brahman platform, and they know everything about transcendental activities.
Four kinds of impure devotees who engage themselves in the transcendental service of the Lord achieve their respective goals, and by the grace of the Supreme Lord, when they are fully Kṛṣṇa conscious, they actually enjoy spiritual association with the Supreme Lord. But those who are worshipers of demigods never reach the Supreme Lord in His supreme planet. Even the less intelligent Brahman-realized persons cannot reach the supreme planet of Kṛṣṇa known as Goloka Vṛndāvana. Only persons who perform activities in Kṛṣṇa consciousness (mām āśritya) are actually entitled to be called Brahman, because they are actually endeavoring to reach the Kṛṣṇa planet. Such persons have no misgivings about Kṛṣṇa, and thus they are factually Brahman.
Those who are engaged in worshiping the form or arcā of the Lord, or who are engaged in meditation on the Lord simply for liberation from material bondage, also know, by the grace of the Lord, the purports of Brahman, adhibhūta, etc., as explained by the Lord in the next chapter.
</div>
</div>
</div>

A person who is not so transcendentally situated has no good qualifications, because he is sure to be taking refuge in his own mental concoctions

2011-01-17T09:38:36Z

Floyd: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Taking refuge in one's own mental concoctions"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Floyd}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|17Jan11}} {{last|17Jan11}…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Taking refuge in one's own mental concoctions"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Jan11}}
{{last|17Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Taking]]
[[Category:Refuge]]
[[Category:Own]]
[[Category:Mental]]
[[Category:Concoction]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 1 - 6"><h3>BG Chapters 1 - 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG255_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" book="BG" index="93" link="BG 2.55" link_text="BG 2.55">
<div class="heading">A person who is not so transcendentally situated has no good qualifications, because he is sure to be taking refuge in his own mental concoctions.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 2.55|BG 2.55, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O Pārtha, when a man gives up all varieties of desire for sense gratification, which arise from mental concoction, and when his mind, thus purified, finds satisfaction in the self alone, then he is said to be in pure transcendental consciousness.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The Bhāgavatam affirms that any person who is fully in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or devotional service of the Lord, has all the good qualities of the great sages, whereas a person who is not so transcendentally situated has no good qualifications, because he is sure to be taking refuge in his own mental concoctions. Consequently, it is rightly said herein that one has to give up all kinds of sense desire manufactured by mental concoction. Artificially, such sense desires cannot be stopped. But if one is engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then, automatically, sense desires subside without extraneous efforts. Therefore, one has to engage himself in Kṛṣṇa consciousness without hesitation, for this devotional service will instantly help one onto the platform of transcendental consciousness. The highly developed soul always remains satisfied in himself by realizing himself as the eternal servitor of the Supreme Lord. Such a transcendentally situated person has no sense desires resulting from petty materialism; rather, he remains always happy in his natural position of eternally serving the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The Personality of Godhead is not affected by the qualities of material nature, even though He is in contact with them. Similarly, the devotees who have taken shelter of the Lord do not become influenced by the material qualities

2011-01-14T18:03:50Z

Floyd: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"This is the divinity of the Personality of Godhead: He is not affected by the qualities of material nature, even though He is in …'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"This is the divinity of the Personality of Godhead: He is not affected by the qualities of material nature, even though He is in contact with them. Similarly, the devotees who have taken shelter of the Lord do not become influenced by the material qualities."}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14Jan11}}
{{last|14Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Supreme Personality of Godhead]]
[[Category:Affected]]
[[Category:Qualities]]
[[Category:Material nature]]
[[Category:Even Though]]
[[Category:Contact]]
[[Category:similarly]]
[[Category:Devotee]]
[[Category:Who Has]]
[[Category:take shelter]]
[[Category:Of The Lord]]
[[Category:Do Not Become]]
[[Category:influence]]
[[Category:Material Qualities]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11138_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="434" link="SB 1.11.38" link_text="SB 1.11.38">
<div class="heading">This is the divinity of the Personality of Godhead: He is not affected by the qualities of material nature, even though He is in contact with them. Similarly, the devotees who have taken shelter of the Lord do not become influenced by the material qualities.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.38|SB 1.11.38, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">This is the divinity of the Personality of Godhead: He is not affected by the qualities of material nature, even though He is in contact with them. Similarly, the devotees who have taken shelter of the Lord do not become influenced by the material qualities.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>In the Vedas and Vedic literatures (Śruti and Smṛti) it is affirmed that in the Divinity there is nothing material. He is transcendental (nirguṇa) only, the supreme cognizant. Hari, or the Personality of Godhead, is the supreme transcendental person situated beyond the range of material affection. These statements are also confirmed even by Ācārya Śaṅkara. One may argue that His relation with the goddesses of fortune may be transcendental, but what about His relation with the Yadu dynasty, being born in that family, or His killing the nonbelievers like Jarāsandha and other asuras directly in contact with the modes of material nature. The answer is that the divinity of the Personality of Godhead is never in contact with the qualities of material nature in any circumstances. Actually He is in contact with such qualities because He is the ultimate source of everything, yet He is above the actions of such qualities. He is known, therefore, as Yogeśvara, or the master of mystic power, or in other words the all-powerful. Even His learned devotees are not affected by the influence of the material modes. The great six Gosvāmīs of Vṛndāvana all came from greatly rich and aristocratic families, but when they adopted the life of mendicants at Vṛndāvana, superficially they appeared to be in wretched conditions of life, but factually they were the richest of all in spiritual values. Such mahā-bhāgavatas, or first-grade devotees, although moving amongst men, are not contaminated by honor or insult, hunger or satisfaction, sleep or wakefulness, which are all resultant actions of the three modes of material nature. Similarly, some of them are engaged in worldly dealings, yet are unaffected. Unless these neutralities of life are there, one cannot be considered situated in transcendence. The Divinity and His associates are on the same transcendental plane, and their glories are always sanctified by the action of yogamāyā, or the internal potency of the Lord. The devotees of the Lord are always transcendental, even if they are sometimes found to have fallen in their behavior. The Lord emphatically declares in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.30) that even if an unalloyed devotee is found to be fallen due to a previous material contamination, he is nevertheless to be accepted as fully transcendental because of his being engaged cent percent in the devotional service of the Lord. The Lord protects him always because of his rendering service unto Him, and the fallen conditions are to be considered accidental and temporary. They will vanish in no time.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The goddess of fortune, although by nature always restless and moving, could not quit the Lord's feet. So what woman can be detached from those feet, having once taken shelter of them?

2011-01-14T17:28:55Z

Floyd: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The goddess of fortune, although by nature always restless and moving, could not quit the Lord's feet. So what woman can be detac…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The goddess of fortune, although by nature always restless and moving, could not quit the Lord's feet. So what woman can be detached from those feet, having once taken shelter of them"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14Jan11}}
{{last|14Jan11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|0}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Goddess of Fortune]]
[[Category:although]]
[[Category:By Nature]]
[[Category:Always]]
[[Category:restless]]
[[Category:moving]]
[[Category:Could Not]]
[[Category:Quitting]]
[[Category:Lotus Feet of the Lord]]
[[Category:What]]
[[Category:Woman]]
[[Category:can be]]
[[Category:woman]]
[[Category:Have]]
[[Category:Once]]
[[Category:Take Shelter]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11133_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="429" link="SB 1.11.33" link_text="SB 1.11.33">
<div class="heading">SB 1.11.33, Translation and Purport:
Although Lord Sri Kṛṣṇa was constantly by their sides, as well as exclusively alone, His feet appeared to them to be newer and newer. The goddess of fortune, although by nature always restless and moving, could not quit the Lord's feet. So what woman can be detached from those feet, having once taken shelter of them?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.33|SB 1.11.33, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Lord Sri Kṛṣṇa was constantly by their sides, as well as exclusively alone, His feet appeared to them to be newer and newer. The goddess of fortune, although by nature always restless and moving, could not quit the Lord's feet. So what woman can be detached from those feet, having once taken shelter of them?</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Conditioned living beings are always after the favor of the goddess of fortune, although by nature she is moving from one place to another. In the material world no one is permanently fortunate, however clever one may be. There have been so many big empires in different parts of the world, there have been so many powerful kings all over the world, and there have been so many fortunate men, but all of them have been liquidated gradually. This is the law of material nature. But spiritually it is different. According to Brahma-saṁhitā, the Lord is served very respectfully by hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune. They are always in a lonely place also with the Lord. But still the association of the Lord is so inspiringly newer and newer that they cannot quit the Lord for a moment, even though they are by nature very restless and are moving about. The spiritual relation with the Lord is so enlivening and resourceful that no one can leave the company of the Lord, once having taken shelter of Him.</p>
<p>The living beings are by constitution feminine by nature. The male or enjoyer is the Lord, and all manifestations of His different potencies are feminine by nature. In the Bhagavad-gītā, the living beings are designated as parā-prakṛti, or the superior potency. The material elements are aparā-prakṛti, or inferior potency. Such potencies are always employed for the satisfaction of the employer, or the enjoyer. The supreme enjoyer is the Lord Himself, as stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (5.29). The potencies, therefore, when engaged directly in the service of the Lord, revive the natural color, and thus there is no disparity in the relation of the potent and potency.</p>
<p>Generally people engaged in service are always seeking some post under the government or the supreme enjoyer of the state. Since the Lord is the supreme enjoyer of everything in or outside the universe, it is happiness to be employed by Him. Once engaged in the supreme governmental service of the Lord, no living being wishes to be relieved from the engagement. The highest perfection of human life is to seek some employment under the Lord's supreme service. That will make one extremely happy. One need not seek the moving goddess of fortune without the relation of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Reformation (CC and Other Books)

2010-12-19T14:34:24Z

Floyd:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"reform"|"reformation"|"reformative"|"reformatory"|"reformed"|"reformer"|"reformers"|"reforming"|"reforms"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Floyd}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|08Dec10}}
{{last|19Dec10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=12|OB=18|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|30}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:reformation|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1089_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1343" link="CC Adi 10.89" link_text="CC Adi 10.89">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.89|CC Adi 10.89, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī very kindly preached the bhakti cult in western India, and following in their footsteps the propagators of the Caitanya cult in the Western countries are spreading the saṅkīrtana movement and inculcating the principles of Vaiṣṇava behavior, thus purifying and reforming many persons who were previously accustomed to the culture of mlecchas and yavanas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1150_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1463" link="CC Adi 11.50" link_text="CC Adi 11.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 11.50|CC Adi 11.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Near the Muḍāgāchā station is a village known as Śāligrāma in which King Kṛṣṇadāsa arranged for the marriage of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu, as described in the Bhakti-ratnākara (Twelfth Wave). It is sometimes said that Navanī Hoḍa was the son of Rāja Kṛṣṇadāsa. His descendants still live in Rukuṇapura, a village near Bahiragāchi. They belong to the dakṣiṇa-rāḍhīya-kāyastha community, but, having been reformed as brāhmaṇas, they still initiate all classes of men.”</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1235_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1510" link="CC Adi 12.35" link_text="CC Adi 12.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.35|CC Adi 12.35, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">To describe a man as an incarnation of God, or Nārāyaṇa, and at the same time present him as poverty-stricken is contradictory, and it is the greatest offense. The Māyāvādī philosophers, engaged in the missionary work of spoiling the Vedic culture by preaching that everyone is God, describe a poverty-stricken man as daridra-nārāyaṇa, or "poor Nārāyaṇa." Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu never accepted such foolish and unauthorized ideas. He strictly warned, māyāvādi-bhāṣya śunile haya sarva-nāśa: ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.169|CC Madhya 6.169]]) "Anyone who follows the principles of Māyāvāda philosophy is certainly doomed." Such a fool needs to be reformed by punishment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17128_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2065" link="CC Adi 17.128" link_text="CC Adi 17.128">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.128|CC Adi 17.128, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Hindu society was so rigid at the time of Lord Caitanya that if a Hindu were converted into a Muslim, there was no chance of his being reformed. In this way the Muslim population in India increased. None of the Muslims came from outside; social customs somehow or other forced Hindus to become Muslims, with no chance of returning to Hindu society. Emperor Aurangzeb also inaugurated a tax that Hindus had to pay because of their being Hindus. Thus all the poor Hindus of the lower class voluntarily became Muslims to avoid the tax. In this way the Muslim population in India increased. Chand Kazi threatened to convert the people into Muslims by the simple process of sprinkling water on their bodies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17141_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2078" link="CC Adi 17.141" link_text="CC Adi 17.141">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.141|CC Adi 17.141, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is not a sentimental religious movement; it is a movement for the reformation of all the anomalies of human society. If people take to it seriously, discharging this duty scientifically, as ordered by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the world will see peace and prosperity instead of being confused and hopeless under useless governments. There are always rogues and thieves in human society, and as soon as a weak government is unable to execute its duties, these rogues and thieves come out to do their business. Thus the entire society becomes a hell unfit for gentlemen to live in. There is an immediate need for a good government—a government by the people, with Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Unless the masses of people become Kṛṣṇa conscious, they cannot be good men. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu started by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra still has its potency. Therefore people should understand it seriously and scientifically and spread it all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1189_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="188" link="CC Madhya 1.189" link_text="CC Madhya 1.189">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.189|CC Madhya 1.189, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the two brothers, Rūpa and Sanātana (at that time Dabira Khāsa and Sākara Mallika), presented themselves as being born in a low family, they nonetheless belonged to a most respectable brāhmaṇa family that was originally from Karṇāṭa. Thus they actually belonged to the brāhmaṇa caste. Unfortunately, because of being associated with the Muslim governmental service, their customs and behavior resembled those of the Muslims. Therefore they presented themselves as nīca-jāti. The word jāti means birth. According to śāstra, there are three kinds of birth. The first birth is from the womb of the mother, the second birth is the acceptance of the reformatory method, and the third birth is acceptance by the spiritual master (initiation). One becomes abominable by adopting an abominable profession or by associating with people who are naturally abominable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya676_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1047" link="CC Madhya 6.76" link_text="CC Madhya 6.76">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.76|CC Madhya 6.76, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya then suggested, "If Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu would like, I could bring Him into a first-class sampradāya by offering Him saffron cloth and performing the reformatory process again."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The Bhaṭṭācārya wanted to reinstate Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu into the Sarasvatī sampradāya because he did not like the Lord's belonging to the Bhāratī sampradāya or Purī sampradāya. Actually, he did not know the position of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Caitanya Mahāprabhu did not depend on an inferior or superior sampradāya. The Supreme Personality of Godhead remains in the supreme position in all circumstances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19167_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4406" link="CC Madhya 19.167" link_text="CC Madhya 19.167">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.167|CC Madhya 19.167, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord says openly in the Bhagavad-gītā (18.69), na ca tasmān manuṣyeṣu kaścin me priya-kṛttamaḥ: One who preaches the gospel of the Bhagavad-gītā for the benefit of all is most dear to Kṛṣṇa. The Bhagavad-gītā is spoken by the Lord so that human society can be perfectly organized from all angles of vision—politically, socially, economically, philosophically and religiously. From any point of view, human society can be reformed by the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement; therefore one who spreads this philosophy of Kṛṣṇa consciousness for the benefit of all conditioned souls in the universe is perfect in pure devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya22147_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5182" link="CC Madhya 22.147" link_text="CC Madhya 22.147">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.147|CC Madhya 22.147, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"O hunter, good qualities like nonviolence, which you have developed, are not very astonishing, for those who are engaged in the Lord"s devotional service are never inclined to give pain to others because of envy.’</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This is a quotation from the Skanda Purāṇa. It was spoken by Nārada Muni to the reformed hunter Mṛgāri.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3124_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="512" link="CC Antya 3.124" link_text="CC Antya 3.124">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.124|CC Antya 3.124, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even if a devotee comes from a family of dog-eaters, if he surrenders to the Personality of Godhead he immediately becomes a qualified brāhmaṇa and is immediately fit to perform yajña, whereas a person born in a family of brāhmaṇas has to wait until completing the reformatory processes before he may be called saṁskṛta, purified. It is further said in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (12.1.40):</p>
:asaṁskṛtāḥ kriyā-hīnā rajasā tamasāvṛtāḥ
:prajās te bhakṣayiṣyanti mlecchā rājanya-rūpiṇaḥ
<p>"In the Age of Kali, mlecchas, or lowborn people who have not undergone the purifying process of saṁskāra, who do not know how to apply that process in actual life, and who are covered by the modes of passion and ignorance will take the posts of administrators. They will devour the citizens with their atheistic activities." A person who is not purified by the prescribed process of saṁskāra is called asaṁskṛta, but if one remains kriyā-hīna even after being purified by initiation—in other words, if one fails to actually apply the principles of purity in his life—he remains an unpurified mleccha or yavana. On the other hand, we find that Haridāsa Ṭhākura, although born in a mleccha or yavana family, became Nāmācārya Haridāsa Ṭhākura because he performed the nāma-yajña a minimum of 300,000 times every day.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya584_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="978" link="CC Antya 5.84" link_text="CC Antya 5.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.84|CC Antya 5.84, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When a man is greatly learned in the Vedānta-sūtras, he is known as a paṇḍita, or learned scholar. Generally this qualification is attributed to brāhmaṇas and sannyāsīs. Sannyāsa, the renounced order of life, is the topmost position for a brāhmaṇa, a member of the highest of the four varṇas (brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra). According to public opinion, a person born in a brāhmaṇa family, duly reformed by the purificatory processes and properly initiated by a spiritual master, is an authority on Vedic literature. When such a person is offered the sannyāsa order, he comes to occupy the topmost position. The brāhmaṇa is supposed to be the spiritual master of the other three varṇas, namely kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra, and the sannyāsī is supposed to be the spiritual master even of the exalted brāhmaṇas.</p>
<p>Generally brāhmaṇas and sannyāsīs are very proud of their spiritual positions. Therefore, to cut down their false pride, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu preached Kṛṣṇa consciousness through Rāmānanda Rāya, who was neither a member of the renounced order nor a born brāhmaṇa. Indeed, Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya was a gṛhastha belonging to the śūdra class, yet Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu arranged for him to be the master who taught Pradyumna Miśra, a highly qualified brāhmaṇa born in a brāhmaṇa family. Even Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself, although belonging to the renounced order, took instruction from Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya. In this way Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu exhibited His opulence through Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya. That is the special significance of this incident.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1629_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2617" link="CC Antya 16.29" link_text="CC Antya 16.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.29|CC Antya 16.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"If one is factually situated in the occupation of a brāhmaṇa, he must be considered a brāhmaṇa, even if born in a kṣatriya or vaiśya family. O Devī, even if one is born a śūdra, if he is actually engaged in the occupation and pure behavior of a brāhmaṇa, he becomes a brāhmaṇa. Moreover, a vaiśya can become a kṣatriya. Therefore, neither the source of one's birth nor his reformation nor his education is the criterion of a brāhmaṇa. The vṛtta, or occupation, is the real standard by which one is known as a brāhmaṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This kāma-gāyatrī is received from the spiritual master when the disciple is advanced in chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. In other words, this kāma-gāyatrī mantra and saṁskāra, or reformation of a perfect brāhmaṇa, are offered by the spiritual master when he sees that his disciple is advanced in spiritual knowledge. Even then, the kāma-gāyatrī is not uttered under certain circumstances. In any case, the chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa is sufficient to elevate one to the highest spiritual platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD5_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="14" link="NOD 5" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 5|Nectar of Devotion 5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī also says that if one is regularly discharging devotional service, there will be no question of a falldown. But even if circumstantially there is some falldown, the Vaiṣṇava need have nothing to do with the prāyaścitta, the ritualistic ceremony for purification. If someone falls down from the principles of devotional service, he need not take to the prāyaścitta performances for reformation. He simply has to execute the rules and regulations for discharging devotional service, and this is sufficient for his reinstatement. This is the mystery of the Vaiṣṇava (devotional) cult.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD24_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="181" link="NOD 24" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 24|Nectar of Devotion 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Any person who is reliable in all circumstances is called dependable. In this connection Rūpa Gosvāmī says that even the demons were relying upon the dependability of Kṛṣṇa, because they were confident that Kṛṣṇa would never attack them without due cause. Therefore, with faith and confidence, they used to live with their doors wide open. And the demigods, although afraid of the demons, were confident of the protection of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, even in the midst of danger they were engaged in sportive activities. Persons who had never undergone the reformatory ritualistic ceremonies of the Vedas were confident that Kṛṣṇa would accept only faith and devotion, and so they were engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and were freed from all anxieties. In other words, all kinds of men, from the demigods down to the uncultured, can rely on the causeless mercy of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD25_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="186" link="NOD 25" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 25|Nectar of Devotion 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person's achieving perfection in devotional service simply by the causeless mercy of the Lord is explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in connection with the brāhmaṇas and their wives who were engaged in performing yajña, or sacrifice. When the wives of the brāhmaṇas were favored by Lord Kṛṣṇa and immediately attained the ecstasy of love of Godhead, their husbands said, "How wonderful it is that although these women have undertaken no reformatory performances such as accepting the sacred thread, have not resided in the monasteries of the spiritual master, have not observed the strict principles of celibacy, have not undergone any austerities and have not philosophized upon the observance of ritualistic ceremonies, they still have attained the favor of Kṛṣṇa, which is aspired after even by great mystics! How wonderful it is that these women have attained such perfection, while we, although brāhmaṇas who have performed all the reformatory activities, cannot attain to this advanced stage!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD35_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="276" link="NOD 35" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 35|Nectar of Devotion 35]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura was first spiritually initiated for impersonal realization of the Absolute Truth, but later on, by his association with Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana, he became an experienced devotee. The same thing happened to Śukadeva Gosvāmī, who also reformed himself by the grace of the Lord and took to the path of devotional service, giving up the way of impersonal realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB8_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">An expert brāhmaṇa is able to give reformatory facilities to the subcastes—namely the kṣatriyas and vaiśyas. The śūdras observe no reformatory performances. The brāhmaṇa is considered to be the spiritual master or priest for the kṣatriya and vaiśya. Nanda Mahārāja happened to be a vaiśya, and he accepted Garga Muni as a first-class brāhmaṇa. He therefore offered his two foster sons—namely Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma—to him to purify. Nanda stated that not only these boys but all human beings just after birth should accept a qualified brāhmaṇa as spiritual master.</p>
<p>Upon this request, Garga Muni replied, "Vasudeva has sent me to see to the reformatory performances of these boys, especially Kṛṣṇa's, but if I do so it may incidentally appear that Kṛṣṇa is the son of Devakī, since I am Vasudeva's family priest." By his astrological calculation, Garga Muni could understand that Kṛṣṇa was the son of Devakī, which Nanda did not know.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmā realized that all those Viṣṇu forms were complete in mystic power, from the aṇimā perfection of becoming small like an atom up to becoming infinite like the cosmic manifestation. All the mystic powers of Brahmā, Śiva, all the demigods and the twenty-four elements of cosmic manifestation were fully represented in the person of Viṣṇu. By the influence of Lord Viṣṇu, all subordinate mystic powers were engaged in His worship. He was being worshiped by time, space, the cosmic manifestation, reformation, desire, activity and the three qualities of material nature. Lord Viṣṇu, Brahmā also realized, is the reservoir of all truth, knowledge and bliss.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the rainy season some of the roads are not frequently used, and they become covered with long grasses. These roads are exactly like a brāhmaṇa who is not accustomed to studying and practicing the reformatory methods of the Vedic injunctions—he becomes covered with the long grasses of māyā. In that condition, forgetful of his constitutional nature, he forgets his position of eternal servitorship to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By being deviated by the seasonal overgrowth of long grasses created by māyā, a person identifies himself with the māyic production and succumbs to illusion, forgetting his spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB46_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="50" link="KB 46" link_text="Krsna Book 46">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 46|Krsna Book 46]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vasudeva and Devakī, who happened to be the real parents of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, wanted to keep Them now because of the death of Kaṁsa. While Kaṁsa was alive, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were kept under the protection of Nanda Mahārāja in Vṛndāvana. Now, naturally, the father and mother of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma wanted Them to remain, specifically for the reformatory function of purification, the sacred thread ceremony. They also wanted to give Them a proper education, for this is the duty of the father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB48_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="52" link="KB 48" link_text="Krsna Book 48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In a spiritual relationship, sense gratification is most insignificant. Anyone who desires a relationship of perverted sense gratification with Kṛṣṇa must be considered less intelligent. His mentality requires to be reformed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB88_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="92" link="KB 88" link_text="Krsna Book 88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here another question may be raised: If the Supreme Lord is all-powerful, why should He try to reform His devotee by putting him in distress? The answer is that when the Supreme Personality of Godhead puts His devotee in distress, it is not without purpose. Sometimes the purpose is that in distress a devotee's feelings of attachment to Kṛṣṇa are magnified. For example, when Kṛṣṇa, before leaving the capital of the Pāṇḍavas for His home, asked Kuntīdevī for permission to leave, she said, "My dear Kṛṣṇa, in our distress You were always present with us. Now, because we have been elevated to a royal position, You are leaving us. I would therefore prefer to live in distress than to lose You." When a devotee is put into a situation of distress, his devotional activities are accelerated. Therefore, to show special favor to a devotee, the Lord sometimes puts him into distress. Besides that, it is stated that the sweetness of happiness is sweeter to those who have tasted bitterness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOGIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="1" link="MOG Introduction" link_text="Message of Godhead Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG Introduction|Message of Godhead Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These transcendentalists (ordinarily known as saints, philosophers, reformers, messengers, and so forth) appear in various places in the world at various times. They render transcendental service to the Absolute Truth and to humanity, also, by preaching the message of the transcendental world. According to these transcendentalists, even lower animals like cats and dogs are also concerned primarily with two things, namely, themselves and the world at large. Living entities other than human beings have no capacity to understand transcendental subjects. The human being is therefore considered to be the highest of all creations, and we must understand the nature of this higher standing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG1_1" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="MOG 1" link_text="Message of Godhead 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have to search out our eternal peace and prosperity in the kingdom of God, which is a place other than this mortal world. Even such messiahs and reformers as Lord Buddha—who did not accept the existence of Godhead and preached morality and ethics in the spirit of atheism—and Śaṅkarācārya—who did not accept the Personality of Godhead and preached morality and ethics in the spirit of pantheism—never preached that there is any possibility of attaining eternal peace and prosperity in this material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_2" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While passing through various of the 8,400,000 species of life, the spirit soul is overwhelmed by the suffering created by those reactions. We have very little chance of escaping this bondage of action and reaction—work and its fruitive results. Even after abdicating all work and accepting the life of a sannyāsī, or renunciant, one still has to work, if only for his hungry stomach. And thus Śaṅkarācārya, the great monist philosopher and religious reformer, said that simply for the matter of the stomach, one may not adopt the dress of a renunciant. Therefore, there is no way out—no way to avoid doing work, if only for the belly's sake.</p>
<p> As a result, the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, advises Marshal Arjuna in the following words: "O Arjuna, you must always do your duty. To do something is far better than to do nothing. You cannot even secure your everyday sustenance without doing any work."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB13_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="14" link="LOB 13" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 13|Light of the Bhagavata 13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A covered road is exactly like a brāhmaṇa who is not accustomed to studying and practicing the reformatory practices of Vedic injunctions-he becomes covered with the long grasses of illusion. In that condition, forgetful of his constitutional nature, he forgets his position of eternal servitorship to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By being deviated by the seasonal overgrowth of long grasses created by māyā, a person identifies himself with illusory productions of nature and succumbs to illusion, forgetting his spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB18_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="19" link="LOB 18" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 18|Light of the Bhagavata 18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">To attain liberation, one must be completely purified of perverted forms of desire. A living being cannot snuff out desires, and to practice artificially erasing the actions of desire is more dangerous than the active desires themselves. All desires should be reformed and directed toward spiritual activities; otherwise those same desires will repeatedly manifest themselves in different varieties of material enjoyment, thus conditioning the living being perpetually in material bondage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB31_2" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="32" link="LOB 31" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 31|Light of the Bhagavata 31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The vānaprasthas, who voluntarily avoid cleaning themselves and who allow their beards and nails to grow, no longer feel the discomforts of these burdens when they engage in the service of the Lord. And above all, the mendicants who take a vow to refrain from sex life no longer feel sexual urges when fixed in the transcendental service of the Lord.</p>
<p>Therefore, in all four spiritual orders and four grades of social life, devotional service to the Lord is essential. Without this relationship, all the regulative principles of varṇa and āśrama become burdensome duties, as they have in the age of Kali. When the regulative principles have no aim, the varṇas become a caste system and the āśramas become the business of various shopkeepers. All these anomalies of the present social system can be reformed only by cultivation of the human spirit in the devotional service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB33_3" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="34" link="LOB 33" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 33|Light of the Bhagavata 33, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">33. There are waterfalls flowing from the hills of the forest, but sometimes water does not flow from them. So the waterfalls are not like ordinary rainfall. They are compared to great reformers, who speak or do not speak, as the time requires.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>There are two different kinds of religious preachers. One of them is called the professional preacher, and the other is called the ācārya. The professional preachers are like the rainfall from the sky, but the ācāryas are like waterfalls. The professional traders in Bhāgavatam and Rāmāyaṇa will speak from the portion of the scripture that will appeal to the mundane senses of the audience. For example, the professional Bhāgavatam reciter will generally speak on the subject of rāsa-līlā, which appears to the layman to be something like the dealings of ordinary men and women. Thus the professional reciters earn money from their so-called admirers. But an ācārya will never speak on rāsa-līlā to the general mass of people. The rāsa-līlā chapters of the Bhāgavatam are the most confidential part of the scripture, and they are meant for advanced students of spiritual realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Always aware

2009-06-21T15:52:51Z

Floyd:

{{terms|"always aware"}}

{{goal|9}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene| Floyd}}

{{complete|SB|CC}}

{{first|26Nov08}}

{{last|21Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|3}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Always]]

[[Category:Aware]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 3 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''A devotee of the Lord, is never afraid of anything because he is always aware of the fact that the Lord protects him in all circumstances.'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.1.42|SB 3.1.42, Purport]]:''' Although he was the brother of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Vidura was completely different. By the grace of Lord Kṛṣṇa, he was not foolish like his brother, and thus his brother's association could not influence him. Dhṛtarāṣṭra and his materialistic sons wanted to falsely lord it over the world by dint of their own strength. The Lord encouraged them in this, and thus they became more and more bewildered. But Vidura wanted to achieve sincere devotional service of the Lord and therefore became a soul absolutely surrendered to the Absolute Personality of Godhead. He could realize this in the progress of his pilgrim's journey, and thus he was freed from all doubts. He was not at all sorry to be bereft of his hearth and home because he now had experience that dependence on the mercy of the Lord is a greater freedom than so-called freedom at home. A person should not be in the renounced order of life unless he is firmly convinced of being protected by the Lord. This stage of life is explained in Bhagavad-gītā as abhayaṁ sattva-saṁśuddhiḥ: every living entity is factually completely dependent on the mercy of the Lord, but unless one is in the pure state of existence, he cannot be established in this position. This stage of dependence is called sattva-saṁśuddhiḥ, or purification of one's existence. The result of such purification is exhibited in fearlessness. A devotee of the Lord, who is called nārāyaṇa-para, is never afraid of anything because he is always aware of the fact that the Lord protects him in all circumstances. With this conviction, Vidura traveled alone, and he was not seen or recognized by any friend or foe. Thus he enjoyed freedom of life without obligation to the many duties of the world.</span>

=== SB Canto 8 ===

<span class="q_heading">'''A devotee is always aware that nothing can happen without the desire of the Supreme Lord'''</span>

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 8.4.11-12|SB 8.4.11-12, Translation and Purport]]: Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: My dear King, after Agastya Muni had thus cursed King Indradyumna, the Muni left that place along with his disciples. Since the King was a devotee, he accepted Agastya Muni's curse as welcome because it was the desire of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, although in his next life he got the body of an elephant, because of devotional service he remembered how to worship and offer prayers to the Lord.'''

This is the unique position of a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although the King was cursed, he welcomed the curse because a devotee is always aware that nothing can happen without the desire of the Supreme Lord. Although the King was not at fault, Agastya Muni cursed him, and when this happened the King considered it to be due to his past misdeeds. Tat te 'nukampāṁ susamīkṣamāṇaḥ (SB 10.14.8). This is a practical example of how a devotee thinks. He regards any reverses in life as blessings of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</span>

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

<span class="q_heading">'''A first-class devotee is always aware of his Kṛṣṇa conscious duty, and he is enlightened in self-realization.'''</span>

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.74|CC Madhya 16.74, Translation and Purport]]: Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “A first-class Vaiṣṇava is he whose very presence makes others chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa.”'''

Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura says that if an observer immediately remembers the holy name of Kṛṣṇa upon seeing a Vaiṣṇava, that Vaiṣṇava should be considered a mahā-bhāgavata, a first-class devotee. Such a Vaiṣṇava is always aware of his Kṛṣṇa conscious duty, and he is enlightened in self-realization. He is always in love with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, and this love is without adulteration. Because of this love, he is always awake to transcendental realization. Because he knows that Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the basis of knowledge and action, he sees everything as being connected with Kṛṣṇa. Such a person is able to chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa perfectly. Such a mahā-bhāgavata Vaiṣṇava has the transcendental eyes to see who is sleeping under the spell of māyā, and he engages himself in awakening sleeping conditioned beings by spreading the knowledge of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. He opens eyes that are closed by forgetfulness of Kṛṣṇa. Thus the living entity is liberated from the dullness of material energy and is engaged fully in the service of the Lord. The madhyama-adhikārī Vaiṣṇava can awaken others to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and engage them in duties whereby they can advance.</span>

User:Floyd

2009-06-21T15:24:02Z

Floyd:

==Stuff from Visnu==

===Pages to do===

http://www.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Always_aware

http://www.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Bad_reputation

http://www.vaniquotes.org/wiki/The_chance_of_falling_down

http://www.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Verdict_of_all_scriptures

===Manual===

http://vaniquotes.org/wiki/Manual_for_compilers_in_Vaniquotes

===What to use from Vedabase===

http://vaniquotes.org/wiki/Manual:Tools#Vedabase

*send the links of the finished pages to vaniedit@pamho.net and either i will edit this or one of our other vanieditors.